Documentos de Académico
Documentos de Profesional
Documentos de Cultura
River
Volume 3
Dr. S. Kalyanaraman
Babasaheb (Umakanta Keshav) Apte Smarak Samiti
Bangalore 2003
Bharatiya Itihasa Sankalana Samiti, Annapurna, 528 C Saniwar Peth, Pune 411030
Tel. +91 020 4490939
Kalyanaraman, Srinivasan.
Sarasvati/ S. Kalyanaraman
Printed in India at K. Joshi and Co., 1745/2 Sadashivpeth, Near Bikardas Maruti
Temple, Pune 411030, Bharat
ISBN 81-901126-3-0
FIRST PUBLISHED: 2003
The Kyoto-Harvard convention is NOT used since the intermingling of English words
with Indian language words wll distort the representation of capital letters and is not
easy to read.
The standard diacritical marks are deployed but, instead of ligaturing them on top and
bottom of the alphabet, the diacritical marks FOLLOW immediately after the vowel or
consonant which is modified. For e.g., a_ connotes ‘long a’, n. connotes retroflex N.
After the UNICODE is standardized, the next edition will display the modified codes
for ease of representation on web pages on the internet.
The languages of the linguistic area and the abbreviations used are as follows:
A.Assamese L. Lahnda_
Ap.Apabhram.s'a M. Mara_t.hi_
Ash. Ashkun (As.ku~_--Kafiri) Ma.Malayalam
Aw. Awadhi_ Mai.Maiya~_ (Dardic)
B. Bengali (Ban:gla_) Malt.Malto
Bal. Balu_ci_ (Iranian) Ma_lw.Ma_lwa_i_
Bashg. Bashgali_ (Kafiri) Mand.. Mand.a
BCE Before Common Era (BC) Marw.Ma_rwa_r.i_
Bel. Belari Md.Maldivian dialect of Sinhalese
Bhoj. Bhojpuri_ MIA Middle Indo-Aryan
Bi. Biha_ri_ Mj. Munji_ (Iranian)
Br. Bra_hui_ Mth. Maithili_
Brj. Brajbha_s.a_ Mu. Mun.d.a_ri (Munda)
Bshk. Bashkari_k (Dardic) N. Nepa_li
Bur.Burushaski Nahali
CE Common Era (AD) Nin:g. Nin:gala_mi (Dardic)
Chil. Chili_s (Dardic) Nk. Naikr.i (dialect of Kolami = LSI, Bhili of Basim; Naiki
D.. D.uma_ki of Chanda)
Dm. Dame~d.i_ (Kafiri-Dardic) OIA Old Indo-Aryan
G. Gujara_ti_ Or. Or.iya_
Ga. Gadba P. Punja_bi_ (Paja_bi_)
Garh.Gar.hwa_li_ Pa. Parji
Gau. Gauro (Dardic) Pali
Gaw.Gawar-Bati (Dardic) Pah. Paha_r.i_
Gmb. Gambi_ri_ (Kafiri) Pa_Ku. Pa_lu Kur-umba
Go. Gondi Pas'. Pas'ai (Dardic)
Gy. Gypsy or Romani Pe. Pengo
H. Hindi_ Phal. Phalu_r.a (Dardic)
Ir. Irul.a Pkt. Prakrit
K. Ka_s'mi_ri_ S. Sindhi_
Ka. Kannad.a Sant. Santa_li_ (Mun.d.a_)
Kaf. Kafiri Sh. Shina (S.in.a_.Dardic)
Kal. Kalasha (Dardic) Si. Sinhalese
Kand. Kandia (Dardic) Sik. Sikalga_ri_ (Mixed Gypsy Language: LSI xi 167)
Kat.. Kat.a_rqala_ (Dardic) Skt. Sanskrit
Kho. Khowa_r (Dardic) Sv. Savi (Dardic)
Khot. Khotanese (Iranian) Ta.Tamil
Kmd. Ka_mdeshi (Kafiri) Te.Telugu
Ko. Kota Tir.Tira_hi_ (Dardic)
Kod.. Kod.agu (Coorg) To. Toda
Koh. Kohista_ni_ (Dardic) Tor.To_rwa_li_ (Dardic)
Kol. Kolami Tu. Tulu
Kon. Kon:kan.i_ U. Urdu
Kond.a Werch.Werchikwa_r or Wershikwa_r (Yasin dialect of
Kor. Koraga Burushaski)
Kt. Kati or Katei (Kafiri) Wg. Waigali_ or Wai-ala_ (Kafiri)
Ku. Kumauni_ Wkh. Wakhi (Iranian)
Kui Wot..Wot.apu_ri_ (language of Wot.apu_r and
Kurub.Bet.t.a Kuruba Kat.a_rqala_. Dardic)
Kur.Kur.ux (Oraon, Kurukh) WPah. West Paha_r.i
Kuwi
I had written a foreword for Dr. Kalyanaraman’s work titled Sarasvati in 2000. As
promised, he has now followed up this work with an additional five volumes to
complete the encyclopaedia on Sarasvati – the river, godess and civilization of
Bha_rata.
• Sarasvati: Civilization
• Sarasvati: R.gveda
• Sarasvati: River
• Sarasvati: Bharati
• Sarasvati: Technology
• Sarasvati: Language
Sarasvati: Epigraphs
The dream of the late Padmashri Vakankar, archaeologist is also partly fulfilled with
the delineation of the peoples’ lives over 5,000 years on the banks of the Rivers
Sarasvati and Sindhu.
The Sarasvati Nadi Shodh Prakalp which is headed by Dr. Kalyanaraman under the
guidance of Shri Haribhau Vaze, All-India Organizing Secretary, Akhila Bharateeya
Itihaasa Sankalana Yojana should be complimented for bringing to successful
completion this important phase of writing of the history of ancient Bha_rata.
The River Sarasvati has not only been established as ground-truth (bhu_mi satyam),
but the vibrant civilization which was nurtured on the banks of this river has been
exquisitely unraveled in the five volumes, covering virtually all aspects of the lives of
the pitr.-s, many of whose a_s’rama-s are venerated even today in many parts of
Bha_rata.
The five volumes provide a framework for understanding the writing system evolved
ca. 5,300 years ago to record the possessions and items traded by metal- and fire-
workers, the bharata-s. The language spoken by the people is also becoming clearer,
with the existence of a linguistic area on the banks of the two rivers – the substrata and
ad-strata lexemes which seem to match the glyphs of inscribed objects are a testimony
Hopefully, this work should generate many more research studies of this kind to further
study the impact of the civilization on the cultural unity of the nation.
It is also heartening to note that work has started to revive the Rivr Sarasvati and to
interlink the rivers of the country. This will be a garland presented by the children of
the country to Bha_rata Ma_ta_ setting up a network of about 40,000 kms. Of National
Waterways which will complement the Railways system to further strengthen the
infrastructure facilities and to provide a fillip to development projects in all sectors of
the economy.
M.N. Pingley
• Sarasvati: Civilization
• Sarasvati: R.gveda
• Sarasvati: River
• Sarasvati: Bharati
• Sarasvati: Technology
• Sarasvati: Language
Sarasvati: Epigraphs
This is a follow-up of the first work titled Sarasvati published in 2000 which focused on the River
Sarasvati. These five additional volumes focus on the language, writing system, technology – archaeo-
metallurgy, in particular, the lives of the people who lived between 3500 to 5300 years ago and the
importance of this legacy and heritage on the history of Bha_rata.
This compendium has been made possible by the contributions made by scientists and scholars of the
country from a variety of disciplines, ranging from geology and glaciology to atomic research and
language studies.
This comprehensive work on Sarasvati thus constitutes a golden chapter in the work of the Akhila
Bharateeya Itihaasa Sankalana Yojana, providing the foundation for future works on subsequent periods
of the history of the nation.
A principal objective of the Baba Saheb (Umakanta Keshav) Apte Smarak Samiti is the authenticated
study of the history of our nation. For this purpose the Akhila Bharatiya Itihaasa Sankalana Yojana
affiliated with the Samiti, has been working with a number of scholars and institutions organizing
seminars and conferences and bringing out publications. The Samiti is a non-profit, voluntary
organization and is entirely supported by volunteers and philanthropists. I wish to thank all the well-
wishers and contributors to the Samiti’s work. In particular, I would like to acknowledge with gratitude
the contribution made by Shri G. Pulla Reddy, Shri Ramadas Kamath, and Basudeo Ramsisaria
Charitable Trust, ICICI, Government of Goa, in enabling this publication. Sincere thanks are due to K.
Joshi and Co., and Dr. C.N. Parchure who have undertaken the supervision of the publication.
Plans have been initiated to start a national center to study the history of vanava_si people, to produce an
encyclopaedia on the Hindu World and to organize research centers in all states of the country, to publish
a series of research volumes on various aspects of the Bharatiya itiha_sa in all languages of Bharat, using
multimedia presentations.
Haribhau Vaze
National Organizing Secretary, Akhil Bharatiya Itihaasa Sankalana Yojana and Trustee, Baba Saheb
(Umakanta Keshav) Apte Smarak Samiti, Bangalore. Kaliyugabda 5105. a_s.a_d.ha, Gurupurnima. July
13, 2003 CE
What can I say which has not already been said by eminent scientists, scholars and
thinkers of this great nation? All that I can do is to compile their thoughts and present
them as I see fit and as a tribute to the memories of our pitr.-s and ma_tr.-s, our
ancestors who have made us what we are and who have given us the vira_sat
(heritage).
• Sarasvati: Civilization
• Sarasvati: R.gveda
• Sarasvati: River
• Sarasvati: Bharati
• Sarasvati: Technology
• Sarasvati: Language
Sarasvati: Epigraphs
The enduring nature of the culture of the nation has been a source of awe and
inspiration for many generations of scholars.
The lives of the r.s.i-s and muni-s who contributed to the solidity of the Bha_rata
Ra_s.t.ra is a source of inspiration for generations of students of philosophy, politics,
sociology, spiritual studies, economics and culture.
The earlier work, Sarasvati, published in 2000 focused on the life-history of River
Sarasvati. This set of five volumes follow-up on this work to present a comprehensive
survey of the lives of the people who nurtured a vibrant civilization on the banks of
River Sarasvati. They were enterprising people who ventured to the banks of River
Sindhu and beyond and had established a network of interactions which extended as far
as Mesopotamia in the west and Caspian Sea in the north-west.
The River Sarasvati, flowing over 1,600 kms. from Mt. Kailas (Ma_nasarovar glacier)
and tributaries emanating from Har-ki-dun (Svarga_rohin.i or Bandarpunch massifs,
Western Garhwal, Uttaranchal), through Kashmir, Uttaranchal, Himachal Pradesh,
Punjab, Haryana, Rajasthan, and Gujarat made the region lush with vegetation and
provided a highway for interactions extending through the Gulf of Kutch, Gulf of
Khambat, the Persian and Arabian Gulfs. The story of this riverine, maritime
civilization is the story of an enterprising group of people who were wonderstruck by
the bounties of nature and had organized themselves into a cooperating society to
This march of history is a saga of adventure, a passion for discovery of new materials
and new methods of communication using a writing system and communicating orally
profound thoughts on the cosmic order in relation to humanity.
Dr. S. Kalyanaraman
Former Sr. Executive, Asian Development Bank,
Sarasvati Nadi Shodh Prakalp, 5 Temple Avenue, Chennai 600015, India
Kalyan97@yahoo.com
LANDSAT composite; synoptic view of the river valleys of Sindhu and Sarasvati
showing the possible course of the Sarasvati beyond Marot through the Nara
into the Rann of Kutch. The Rann is conspicuous because of the high reflectance (white tone) of
the encrustation. (After Yashpal, et al., 1980, Pl. 214 in Lal and Gupta, 1984).
"Yashpal et al (1980)...Using LANDSAT images they stated that the presen dry bed of Ghaggar was that
of the ancient river Sarasvati and flowed westward probably extending through the Hakra/Nara to the
Rann of Kach. They further stated that Sutlej once flowed into the Ghaggar and that Yamuna flowing
westward also debouched into the Ghaggar. Tectonic events were considered to have divered the Sutlej
"Ahmad (1986) has described both the ancient Sutlej and Sarasvati, but his account is rather vague in
respect of their relationship. Unlike most previous workers, he has shown the Eastern Nara to be an
offshoot of the Indus, ad he did not believe that the Shatadru ever flowed through it. The Sutlej according
to him flowed as an independent stream parallel to the Sarasvati. But then he has also suggested the
possibility of the Sutlej being a tributary to the Sarasvati at some point of time. Drishadvati, according to
him, was a major tributary of the Sarasvati and was fed by the Yamuna. Tectonic changes forced the
Yamuna to swing away to the east, beheading the Drishadvati and depriving Sarasvati of its waters
causing it to dry up...
"Valdiya (1996) while discussing the overall drainage change of Indian subcontinent as stated that the
legendary Sarasvai rose in the Great Himalaya and formed by the Shatadru. Whereas the Sarasvati and its
tributaries held sway in the northern part, the Lavanavati (Luni) had an organised drainage network in the
southern part. The Sarasvati was clustered with Harappan settlements dating back to 4600-4500 to 4200-
4100 BP. Around 3700 years BP, there was an upstream migration of these settlements, as the climate
worsened and salinity set in the lakes of Rajasthan. According to him, tectonic movements changed the
course of rivers, beheading them and finally making them disappear. The rise of the Aravalli and
concomitant subsidence of the land to the west deflected a number of rivers of the region, due to which
the Shatadru (Sutlej) joined the Sindhu (Indus) and he Sarasvati was left high and dry...
“However, when we attempt at tracing the former courses of these rivers we encounter difficulties...
"The ancient drainage system is classified into following four main groups:
1. Sindhu (Indus) and its tributaries Vitasa (Jhelum) and Asikni (Chenab).
2. Shatadru (Sutlej) and its two major tributaries Vipas (Beas) and Parasuni (Ravi).
3. Sarasvati and its several tributaries in its upper reaches viz. Markanda, Ghaggar and
Patialewali, and a major tributary in its middle course.
4. Dishadvati with Lavanavati (?) as one of its tributaries. (Sridhar et al. 1999).
Citing the geologists, Pilgrim and Pascoe who call the Sarasvati_ the Siwalik River and Indo-Brahm
River, respectively, Divaprasad Das Gupta notes that the Indo-Brahm river stretched at a time from
Assm to the west of Punjab and fell into a gulf of the Arabian Sea which had its shores on the
boundaries of the Punjab. Geological evidences such as boulder deposits, a particular kind of fossil
deposits alongside the foot of the Himalayas point to the existence of a very large river with big
tributaries. Ganga, Yamuna, Gan.d.aka of today are the outgrowth of these tributaries. Extending
this earthscience perspective, Das Gupta identifies the Indo-Brahm river with the ancient Sarasvati_
and notes that the ancient centers of civilization and places of historical importance, Harappa and
Mohenjodaro were situated by the Sarasvati_ river. The trace of the Indo-Brahm river is lost as the
ancient wide ditch occupied by it has been filled and raised up by the rise of the Himalayas.
(Divaprasad Das Gupta, Identification of the Ancient Sarasvati River, Proceedings and
Transactions of AIOC, 18th Session, Annamalainagar, 1958, p. 535-6).
Rivers of Vedic India (after A.A. Macdonell, India's Past, Oxford, Clarendon, 1927).
Rigvedic India was an area in the Punjab, an area of the sapta-sindhu (which is called haptahindu in
Vendidad, a handbook of the Parsee, the first of 16 holy ands created by Ahuramazda), bounded
between the Sindhu and the Sarasvati, bounded on the north by the Hima_laya. This is the same area
where Harappan culture was nurtured. India is the only land where the Rigvedic traditions of fire-
worship or yajn~a, are cherished even today, in a remarkable evidence of continuity. Rigvedic
language is more akin to Sanskrit and other Indian languages than it is to any other language family
of Europe.
Sarasvati_ is called saptathi_ (RV. VII, 36,6) and saptasvasa_ (RV. VI.61,10). She was a mighty
river which swetp away a ridge of the hills with its mighty waves (RV. VI.61,2) and moved with a
thundering roar (RV. VI.61,8). To Sarasvati_ are devoted one complete hymn (RV. VI,61), parts of
five hymns (RV. I,3; II,41; VII,95; 96; X,17) and several single verses in praise (RV. I,164,49;
VI.52,6; VII,36,6; X.64,9 etc.). "The great king Yaya_ti Na_hus.a ruled on its banks (RV. VII.95,2)
and the dynasty of his son Pu_ru continued to rule over the ancestral kingdom for generations (RV.
VII.96,2). The Tr.tsus also ruled probably on the southern bank of this river and one verse clearly
says that the Tr.tsu king Vadhryas'va got a son Divoda_sa by the favour of Sarasati_ (RV. VI.61,1).
It was on its banks that a very large number of Vedic hymns were composed. That is why the
Sarasvati_ is called the inspirer of good songs and promoter of good thoughts (RV. I.3,11). The
importance of Sarasvati_ was not only political and cultural but also economic and strategic. It is
called the prosperer of the five clans (RV. VI.61,12). It is described as a sure defence like a fort of
iron and the slayer of the enemy (RV. VII.95,1). With such associations it is no wonder that this
river is called holy (s'uci)(RV. VII.95,2), the best of mothers, the best of godesses (RV. II.41,16)
and the dearest among the dear ones (RV. VI.61,10). At the end of a long hymn the poet sums up
the feelings of the A_ryas towards this river by praying to it not to let them go away from her fields
to places not lovely like them. (RV. VI.61,14). ...In one verse of the Rigveda S'aryan.a_vat is
associated with Sus.oma_ river and soma is said to grow there. (RV. VIII.64,11)...S'aryan.a_vat sea
was situated in the northern Saptasindhu. (Bhargava, P.L., India in the Vedic Age, Lucknow, The
Upper India Publishing House, 1971, pp. 62-63).
On the banks of River Somb which is a tributary of River Sarasvati_, there is a place called
Lohargar.h where even today the revenue authorities licence gold-panners to pan for gold from the
river sands. Sarasvati_ was called hiran.yavartani_.
The eastern Hakra had the tributaries of (1) Chautang (Chitrung, as spelt by Oldham), (2) Sarasvati
or Markanda, (3) Ghaggar and (4) Wah or Sonamwal or Sirhind Nadi (this Wah tributary might
have led to the name of Wahind for Ghaggar-Hakra). Ghosh traced the ancient channel of Chautang
along Bhadra and Nohar upto Suratgarh, where Chautang joined Ghaggar. (Today, the Hansi branch
of the Western Yamuna cfanal runs through this palaeo-course). Another river also known as
Chautang running parallel to this Bhadra-Nohar Chautang joins the Sarasvati at the town of Pehoa.
(This course might have passed through the archaeological site of Banawali).
Sarasvati or Markanda joijned the Ghaggar at Rasula, a few kilometers south-east of the small town
of Shatrana. At Shatrana, the width of the palaeo-channel of River Sarasvati is seen to be 20 kms.!
Thanks to the confluence of the anchorage stream of S’utudri (Sutlej) and the trunk stream of
Yamuna (Tamasa) flowing through Bata-divide and through Sarsuti and Markanda!
Most sites are located along the earlier course of the River Sutlej (as the anchorage river of R.
Sarasvati) southwards from Ropar to Shatrana. Geological evidence shows the westward migration
of River Sutlej north-westwards to finally join the River Sindhu. It is significant that there are no
significant sites along the present course of River Sutlej west of Ropar.
The relatively large number of post-urban sites in this region is indicative of the migration from
south to north – i.e. toward the upstream of the Sarasvati River system –0-as the River Sarasvati
started drying up, deprived of the glacier waters which were earlier flowing through tributaries
Sutlej and Yamuna.
A list of sites which are about 15 ha. in extent and with finds of inscriptions in the River Basins is
short-listed, based on a hypothesis that size of a site is an index of urbanism.
1. This short-list is made out of a total of 2,600 sites of varying sizes,ranging from 0.05 ha. to 15 ha.
(given in GL Possehl, 2000, Indus Age: the beginnings, Delhi, Oxford and IBH, pp. 727 to 845).
2.There is a remarkable clustering of relatively larger-sized site in the districts of Bhatinda and
Bahawalpur.
5. Out of six sites which measured more than 100 ha., four sites are located on the banks of the
River Sarasvati
Lakhmirwala (Bhatinda) [225 ha.
Rakhigarhi (Hissar) [224 ha.]
Gurnikalan One (Bhatinda) [144 ha.]
Harappa (Sahiwal) [100 ha.]
Hasanpur (Bhatinda) [100 ha.]
Mohenjo-daro (Larkana) [100 ha.]
Thus, the three Bhatinda district sites, and sites of Rakhigari, Harappa and Mohenjo-daro
can be hypothesised to constitute the commercial hubs of the bronze age civilization.
6. Other sites ranging in size between 40 ha. and 81.5 ha. are as follows:
Could the site Sinewali (Dist. Bhatinda) be relatable to Sini_vali_of the R.gveda?
Harappan sites in North-West India, lakes in Rajasthan and the ancient river courses (After
V.N.Misra, 1984, Climate, a factor in the rise and fall of the Indus Civilization—Evidence from
Rajasthan and Beyond, in: B.B.Lal and S.P. Gupta, eds., Fronters of the Indus Civilization, Fig.
48.5; also: V.N.Misra, 1994, Indus Civilization and the Rgvedic Sarasvati_, pp. 511-525, in: South
Asian Archaeology 1993, Helsinki).
Note: Some sites were occupied during more than one period. 46 sites in Sikar District in the
Aravalli Hills (Rajasthan) are excluded, which relate to the Ganeshwar culture, a variant of
Harappan culture.
The number of sites of Early Harappan culture on the Indus river is very small: Balakot, Amri, Kot
Diji and Mohenjodaro in Sind; Jalilpur, Harappa, Gumla, Sarai Khola in Punjab. Juxtaposed to this
distribution, the number of sites along the dry bed of the Hakra-Ghaggar is very dence. In 1981, 41
sites were identified on the Hakra in the Cholistan desert and over 60 sites were marked on the
Ghaggar and its tributaries in Punjab, Haryana and Rajasthan. Thus, the early settlements were
dominantly on the Sarasvati river basin. The Ganeshwar metal cultures were also perhaps
contemporary to this early Harappan phase. The total number of settlements increases significantly
in the Mature Harappan cultural phase: Hakra valley, 166 sites; Gujarat, 18 sites; Indus valley, 16
sites; Haryana, 24 sites; Punjab, 34 sites. The distributio of sites of the Late Harappan phase: Hakra
valley, the sites decline to 72; Gujarat, the sites increase to 95; Haryana, the sites increase to 30;
Punjab, the sites increase to 85; suddenly 66 sites emerge in the Yamuna-Ganga doab while no site
of the Mature Harappan phase existed in this region. There is a pronounced shift to the upper
courses of the Ghaggar and Sutlej indicating a clear migratory path from the lower reaches of
Sindhu to the upper reaches of the Saravati and from the middle and lower reaches of the Sarasvati
and Rann of Kutch, to the hinterland of Saurashtra.
A compilation made in 1984 presents a picture comparable to the above analysis (Joshi, J.P., Madhu
Bala, and Jas Ram, 1984, The Indus Civilization: a reconsideration on the basis of distribution maps
in: B.B.Lal and S.P. Gupta, eds., Fronters of the Indus Civilization, New Delhi, Books and Books,
pp. 511-539):
Note: The date for Early Harappan has been pushed back to ca. 3500 BC thanks to the excavations
by Kenoyer and Meadow at Harappa in February 1999. Late Harappan is a dedvolutionary stage of
the Civilization with a number of regional, variations; but, common heritage is shared, for e.g., a
It is seen from this North-West India map that no Harappan archaeological sites are located in the
arid belt of Rajasthan, near the salt-water lakes. Most of the sites are clustered around river banks.
This map has been prepared taking into account the distribution of over 800 sites of various
Harappan phases based on Jansen’s analysis. (Jansen, M., 1980, Settlement Patterns in the Harappa
Culture, in: South Asian Archaeology, H. Hartel ed., 251-269, Berlin: dietrich Reimer Verlag). Out
of these 800 settlements, over 530 settlements are located on the Hakra-Ghaggar (Sarasvati) system.
Adding 200 Harappan sites of the Kutch-Saurashtra region and 70 late Harappan sites of the
Yamuna valley in Uttar Pradesh (mainly Saharanpur district), only about 100 sites are seen located
on the Indus Valley proper and in Baluchistan.
Density of settlements
in Siwalik foothills,
upper reaches of River
Sarasvati. This denotes
upstream migration.
Note: absence of
settlements west of
Ropar on Sutlej. [After
Joshi and Bisht, 1994].
Archaeological
settlements in Kutch
and Saura_s.t.ra.
Recent finds of two
sunken E-W flowing
rivers in Gulf of
Khambat point to the
possibility that there was
an uplift of Saura_s.t.ra
due to tectonics.
Sarasvati could have flown west of
Many scientists have drawn maps detailing the changes in the courses of rivers over the last 5
millennia. Some of these maps are attached, in broad outline.
The recent advances in satellite imaging and analyses have rendered it possible to delineate the
palaeo-channels of rivers and tectonic fault lines which can be matched with the locations of the
archaeological sites identified in the attached table.
The first step is to map these palaeo-channels tentatively (subject to further detailed ground
geomorphological studies, and test tube well drillings, following the precedent of the Sarasvati
Project successfully undertaken by the Central Ground Water Authority in Rajasthan region of the
Sarasvati River Basin using IRS 1-C and 1-D satellite images) on a 1: 50,000 scale and plot the
archaeological sites on this map.
For this purpose, the assistance of Regional Remote Sensing Services Centre, Jodhpur and ISRO,
Ahmedabad, may be obtained considering that they have built up consideratble expertise in remote
sensing applications for water management and location of archaeological sites.
The River basin abounds in pilgrimage sites and archaeological sites. Both can be further developed
as culture and tourist promotion sites.
Pakistan has embarked on Desert tourism in Cholistan (western part of Marusthali or Great Indian
Desert).
Bharat can embark on river-based tourism promotion projects as the projects unravel to ensure the
flow of waters through the river channels and navigability of channels. The Rajasthan Nahar was
originally intended to be a navigable channel; but has been implemented only as a water distribution
channel. A redesign of the Nahar as a navigable channel will help promote a water-way based
tourism in NW Bharat.
For this purpose, coordination with National Water Development Agency, Ministry of Water
Resources and National Highways Authority of India, Ministry of Transport, Govt. of India will be
most helpful and essential. There is also a critical need to improve the drainage system in
NorthWest India to compensate for the situation created by th4e desiccation of the Vedic River
Sarasvati due to tectonic reasons and resultant river migrations. NWDA has drawn up a perspective
plan for revival of River Sarasvati by linking the Sutlej river waters with Sarada river waters and
extending the Rajasthan Nahar upto Sabarmati in Gujarat. The implementation of this Himalayan-
Peninsular River link will have to be coordinated with the National Highways project to coordinate
the work related to environmental impact analyses, land acquisition and to arbitrate on disputes as
they arise. Such coordination will make for cost-effective and timely implemetation of National
Waterways projects in the Sarasvati River Basin.
There are pilgrimage sites which are visited by millions of pilgrims, for example, Brahmasarovar,
Kapalamochan, Thanesar, Pehowa and many other cultural sites. Archaeological museums can be
further improved with well-trained tour guides in sites such as Ropar, Rakhigarhi, Banawali, Kunal,
Bhatinda, Bhatner, Kalibangan, Dholavira, Surkotada,Lothal, Rangapura, Rojdi, Somnath, Dwaraka.
A Sarasvati Museum may be set up at a suitable location together with a Sound and Light (Son et
Lumiere) show on Vedic cultural heritage and a_gama traditions.
Annual melas are held on Ma_gha Shukla Panchami; this day is celebrated as the Sarasvati Nadi
Janma Divas. Facilities have to be provided to tourists who participate in such melas in the Sarasvati
River Basin and in all other parts of the country.
An event unparalleled in the history of human civilization is taking shape in Bharat, an event which
should make every Indian feel proud not only of our ancient heritage but also demonstrate to the
world the technological capabilities of India in taking on the extraordinary challenge of reviving a
mighty Himalayan River which nurtured the civilization of Bharat for thousands of years. As the
river gets revived to benefit over 200 million people in NW India, India will awaken to the
imperative of ensuring water security for developing India to greater heights in all fields of human
endeavour. This should provide for re-discovering the tirthasthanas on Sarasvati River.
Projects are ongoing which will have a long-term beneficial impact on major parts of North West
India and revive memories of over 5,000 years ago, by reviving the mighty Sarasvati River. A
mighty perennial river which had nurtured an ancient civilization which has given us the Vedas, had
been desiccated due to tectonic causes, river migrations and aeolean activity (aandhi phenomenon).
This is an unparalleled event in the history of human civilization. Today technological means are
available to revive this sacred river and to make the legacy of Sarasvati meaningful not only to
entire Bharat but to the whole world. The project to revive Sarasvati River will be a superb project,
of international significance.
Three projects to revive the legendary Sarasvati River were inaugurated during the the early years of
the 21st century CE.
• One project is to link re-activate the ancient channels of the river from Adh
Badri (Yamunanagar Dist.) to Pehoa (referred to as Pruthudaka in the Great
Indian Epic, Mahaabhaarata)
• The second project to provide a piped feeder from the Bhakra Main canal to
Pehoa, using the perennial waters of the Sutlej emanating from the
Mansarovar glacier in Mt. Kailash. 50% of the cost is financed by a private
philanthropist.The river channel from Adh Badri to Pehoa is mentioned as
Sarasvati Nadi on the Survey of India topo-sheets. This project is financed by
the World Bank as part of the package of $139 million US Dollars for
rejuvenation of the water systems of North West India. The re-activation of
this section will keep the river flowing all 365 days of the year upto Pehoa and
beyond. Pehoa has the ancient Vasishtha ashram where the Sarasvati River
becomes east-flowing and Sarasvati Ghats where homage to ancestors (pitru
tarpan.a) is offered by pilgrims. The ghats are more ancient than the
pilgrimage ghats in Varanasi on the Ganga River. This pilgrimage site was
also visited by Balarama during his pilgrimage from Dwaraka to Mathura
along the course of the Sarasvati River which is described in the shalya
parvam of the Great Indian Epic.
• The third project is to map the ancient drainage system of the Sarasvati River
and identify groundwater aquifers and sanctuaries, over a stretch of 1600 kms.
from Bandarpunch massif in Western Garhwal (Har-ki-dun glacier) to the
Arabian Sea near Somnath (Prabhas Patan, Gujarat) using the remote sensing
application centre in Jodhpur, Rajasthan and tritium analysis by atomic scients
Sarasvati and Sindhu rivers, together with the long coastline of Bharat have been waterways for
long-distance contacts established by the people of Sarasvati Civilization. The contacts established
involved travel on boats across the Persian Gulf to travel further upstream into the Tigris-Euphrates
river valleys in Mesopotamia.i
The river run-offs also provided a technological challenge to manage the waters to create irrigation
structures for soil management and for organized farming. Rishi Gritsamada in Rigveda adores
River Sarasvati in ecstatic terms as: ambitame, naditame, devitame Sarasvati (best of mothers, best
of river and best of divinities). River Sarasvati was a great mother, because she nurtured a
civilization on the river banks.
The history of science and technology in Bharat is replete with examples of the use of scientific
water management techniques and the setting up water grid to support a regulated irrigation system
and flood control mechanisms. Aapah, sacred waters have united the nation for millennia and
Manasarovar, Mount Kailas has always been the cultural capital of Bharat.
At Mehergarh Period II (Burj Basket Market period): "The charred seeds of wheat and barley
belonging to the species triticum sphaerococcum and hordeum phaerococcum that, according to L.
Costantini, grow only on irrigated fields, also were collected from the ashy layers" of P:eriod II
(Jarrige, Jarrige, Meadow and Quivron, 1995, Mehrgarh: Field Reports 1974-1985, from Neolithic
times to the Indus Civilization, Karachi, Department of Culture and Tourism of Sindh, Pakistan,
Department of Archaeology and Museums, French Ministry of Foreign Affairs, pp. 318-19)."
32
Rajendra Chola (1014-1044). He was victorious upto the banks of River Ganga. Gangaikonda
Cholapuram is the name of the place, 61 kms. from Tiruchirapalli, where he built a temple for
Brihadees’vara to commemorate his victories. Gangaikonda Cholapuram means, ‘the city of the
Chola who took the Ganga’.
33
Chola king who built 2000 years ago, the world’s earliest water-regulator structure in
stone at Kallanai (Grand Anicut)
Gangaikonda
Cholapuram.
Brihadees’vara
th
temple (11
century)
The water-regulator has stood the test of time. This 2,000 year old water-regulator stands firm even
today and is considered an engineering marvel. Similar water management structures have been
found in Southern Africa and it is surmised that these were built by the descendants of the people
who constructed the Kallanai. The stone structure is still in use and a road bridge has been built on
top where visitors can drive through or walk along. Another dam called the Upper Anicut, which is
685 m long, was constructed across the river Kollidam (Coleroon), the branch of River Kaveri, in
the 19th century.
Kallanai was built to harness the waters of River Kaveri in times of drought. Before this dam was
built, the waters were flowing directly into the sea. The ancient engineers of Bharat have created
irrigation system with innumerable interconnected small resevoirs with networks of irrigation
channels. This system nassured supply of water even in the summer season and avoided
devastations caused when the rivers were in spate.
34
Dholavira. Huge
reservoir.
Dholavira. Covered
storm-water drain.
Dholavira. Broadway
and the drain outlet.
36
These structures for effective water conservation and irrigation management are exemplified by the
pushkarini in Mohenjodaro. The pushkarini is not unlike the Chola Ganga tank in front of the
Brihadis'vara temple in Gangaikonda Cholapuram and many such pushkarinis in front of many
temple all over Bharat.
38
Terracotta toy boat with a shallow draught, high prow, flat stern. Harappa. Similar boats
are used even today on the Sindhu river. (After JM Kenoyer/Courtesy Dept. of Archaeology and
Museums, Govt. of Pakistan).
Bullock cart with solid wheel and boat with high prow in use today on the River Sindhu.
(After JM Kenoyer/Courtesy Dept. of Archaeology and Museums, Govt. of Pakistan).
Boats like these could have plied not only on the Sindhu and Sarasvati rivers but also along the
coastline of the Gulf of Khambat, Gulf of Kutch and the Persian Gulf and upstream on Tigris-
Euphrates rivers. The rivers and the long coastlines thus constituted veritable water-ways for
creating the most expansive civilization of the times for two millennia between 3500 to 1500 BCE.
Bas relief of the 12th-century temple of Angkor Wat, Cambodia.
This is emphatic evidence that even in the days of the Rigveda (ca. 5000 to 7000 years Before
Present), River Sarasvati had attained the status of a divinity and was venerated as an apri devata in
the yajn~a-s. She was adored because she nurtured a civilization on her banks and saw the
39
This is exemplified by the Amri-Nal phase of the civilization along the coastline of Gulf of
Khambat, Gulf of Kutch and Makran Coast. The s'ankha (turbinella pyrum) industry which was in
vogue in 6500 BCE continues even today in Kizhakkarai, Tiruchendur in Gulf of Mannar. A
valampuri s'ankha is priced at Rs. 25,000 and there is an office of the West Bengal Development
Corporation which buys the s'ankha picked up from the shallow coastls; an average s'ankha is priced
at Rs. 10 and the s'anha kris'aana works on the s'ankha to produce bangles, conch-trumpets and
oblation vessels. The s'ankha adorns the hands of Narayana and Bhairava symbolising the treasures
of the waters as do the images of samudra manthanam painted on a cave in Ellora and on a frieze in
Ankor Wat temple in Cambodia.
The historical tradition of social dharma in Bharat, connoted by samudra manthanam, the dharma of
cooperative enterprise will help organize for optimum utilization of water resources in the country
for many years to come.
The tradition which began in the coastal sites close to the Gulf of Khambat, Gulf of Kutch and the
Makran Coast – all of which may be subsumed by the term for a region called Meluhha – continued
as a heritage in the arts and crafts related to the working in s’ankha to create ornaments, sacred
ladles and trumpets, working in large stones to create sculptures and architectural monuments and
working in small stones to
create etched beads and
ornaments.
River Sarasvati: Drainage system in northern region of Bha_rata and ancient sites; the migratory
paths of River S’utudri (Sutlej) with a 90-degree turn at Ropar are vividly shown by the satellite
images; the present runs close to River Beas, without joining it. [After Fig. 1 in: BK Thapar, 1982,
The Harappan civilization: some reflections on its environments and resources and their exploitation
in: Gregory L. Possehl, Harappan civilization: a contemporary perspective, Delhi, Oxford and IBH
Publishing Co.]
41
Dr. Nigam of the National Institute of Oceanography conducted an analysis for the presence of
foraminifera in the ‘dockyard’ rectangular structure by collecting representative samples from the
lowest sediments. “Foraminifera are almost exclusive marine organism having widespread
geographic (horizontal) and bathymetric (vertical) distribution in the oceans including marginal
marine bodies like estuaries, lagoons, bays etc. Their presence or absence could be a decisive factor
in interpreting whether any ancient water body was filled with fresh or marine (including brackish)
water…Study of sediment samples reveals a fairly well preserved assemblage of
foraminifera…indicates that it was a part of marine environment…Hyper-saline conditions are also
indicated by presence of large number of gypsum crystals which is known to occur in high
evaporation condition…connection (to high tidal range) was probably cut off due to shoaling of the
Gulf of Cambay as a result of the Holocene sea level rise, which finally led to evaporation of marine
water locked inside the rectangular body.” [R. Nigam, 1988, Was the large rectangular structure at
Lothal (Harappan Settlement) a ‘Dockyard’ or an ‘Irrigation tank’? in: Marine Archaeology of
Indian Ocean Countries: Proceedings of the First Indian Conference on Marine Archaeology of
Indian Ocean Countries, Oct. 1987, Goa, National Institute of Oceanography].
“At the end of the last Kalpa, there occurred a Pralaya caused by reason of Brahma’s slumber, when all
the worlds, the earth and the rest were deluged by the Ocean.” (S’ri_mad Bha_gavatam, Book 8, Chapter
24, S’loka 4-9).
42
“Reasons for the drowning of land as reported in religious books can be classified as flood due to sea
level changes or rainfall. Emiliani (C. Emiliani, 1976, Glacia surges and flood legends, Science, 193,
1268-1271) based on a study of marine sediment from the Gulf of Mexico indicated that there was indeed
a universal flood and this flood came from the sea rather than from the sky…
“Records of sea level fluctuations and related climatic changes are preserved in seabed in the form of
layered sediments and can be studied through proxy data like faunal contents and sedimentological
characteristics of the sediments. Longer geological records show that once upon a time, about 280
million years ago there was a major marine transgression when an arm of sea reached deep into Madhya
Pradesh. There are several evidences which show that over 200 million years ago in place of Himalayas
there was a large sea known as the ‘Tethys’. However, our immediate interest is with the relatively
shorter time span of the last 11,000 years BP (known as Holocene in geological literature) as it covers
recent human history and culture.
“Our earlier geological studies from the west coast of India indicate that about 10,000 years BP, sea level
was 60-90 m below the present and climate changed from warm to warm and humid (Nair and Hashimi,
1980; Hashimi and Nair, 1986). A subsequent intensification of monsoon was also inferred. Historical
records also indicate that total rainfall during the Indus Valley civilization was double than the present
(Singh et al., 1986) and the sea level was about 2-6 m higher than the present.[R. Nigam, NH Hashimi
and MC Pathak, National Institute of Oceanography, Goa, Sea Level fluctuations: inferences from
religious and archaeological records and their oceanographic evidences, Marine Archaeology, Vol. 1,
January 1990]
43
Silver model of a boat from the Royal Graves at Ur (Crawford, H., p. 119)
Mohenjo-daro.
Unfired steatite sweal
showing a flat-bottomed boat with a cabin
(having ladders to the leaf and a high-
seated platform at the stern from which
the large rudder could be manipulated);
the motif is incised. [After Fig. 5.16 in JM
Kenoyer, 1998].
Clay models of dugouts from (a) Mochlos; and (b) Palaiokastro, Crete.
Herakleon Museum. Fig. 7.4.2.2 Two clay models are from Crete. One
dates to the late neolithic/beginning of the early Minoan period; the
other dates to the middle of the early Minoan period.
In the Aegean, the earliest evidence for the use of the sail comes from early Minoan III, the last
centuries of the third millennium BCE. Engravings on seals and gems from several sites which date
to the beginning of he middle Minoan period are similar to those om the preceding early Minoan
period, Fig. 7.5.1. The masts are clearly show and the craft having hulls which suggests hat they
were plank-built. The rigging is typically Egyptian. In these engravings, the prow is high and the
stem is low, usually wih a projecting keel.
The earliest evidence for contact between Crete and Egypt dates to the end of the neolithic in the
Aegean (equivalent of the Predynastic/First intermediate periods in Eypt).
Early Minoan III and middle Minoan Sailing Craft represented on seals and gems.
Ashmolean Museum. Fig. 7.5.1
The enigmatic Phaistos disc (Fig. 7.6.1), a unique inscribed object of terracotta, dating to about
1600 BCE, but as yet undeciphered, bears
representations of what appear to be ships (Fig.
7.6.2). The bar at the top of the stern may be
taken to represent a yardarm -- in which case
these representations are of plank-built vessels.
They can be compared to Egyptian and near
eastern parallels (Fig. 7.6.3). The ships on the
disc seem to occur on initial and terminal
sequences.
45
The maritime/riverine nature of the Sarasvati Sindhu civilization is borne out by the archaeological
finds of contacts with Sumeria, particularly in the trade of copper/bronze weapons exported from
ancient India.
The vedic people had used ships to cross oceans: anarambhan.e... agrabhan.e samudre... s’ata_ritram
na_vam... (RV. I.116.5; cf. VS. 21.7) referring to as’vins who rescued bhujyu, sinking in mid-ocean
using a ship with a hundred oars (na_vam-aritraparani_m). There is overwhelming evidence of
maritime trade by the archaeological discoveries of the so-called Harappan civilization, which can
now be re-christened: Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization. Some beads were reported to have been
exported to Egypt from this valley (Early Indus Civilization, p. 149); Sumerians had acted as
intermediaries for this trade (L. Wooley , The Sumerians, pp. 46-47; cf. Ur Excavations, vol. II, pp.
390-396).which extended to Anatolia and the Mediterranean.
Boats drown in the river Sarasvati when the river was in spate (RV. 6,61,3); Devi Aditi comes in a
boat for the reciters to board (RV. 10,63,10); Soma, the king of the waterways, who covers the
universe as a cloth, has boarded the boat of sacrifice; the su_rya descends the heavens on a boat
(RV. 1,50,4; 5,45,10; 7,63,4; 10,88,16,17). Sudasa built an easily pliable boat to cross the Purus.n.i
river (RV. 7,18,5); Agni is a boat which carries the sacrificers over the difficult path of sacrifice
(RV. 1,9,7, 7-8: 5,4,9); Agni is the boat of the reciters in troubled times (RV. 3,29,1), to ford enemy
lines (RV. 3,24,1); Agni is the carrier-boat of oblations to the gods (RV. 1,128,6); Agni is the boat
of all wishes (RV. 3,11,3); Indra was like a ferry-boat (RV. 8,16,11); Indra protected the boats (RV.
1,80,8); Indra is invoked to carry the reciters over the ocean of misfortune (RV. 3,32,14); Indra
takes the reciters in his boat across the ocean (RV. 8,16,11); Indra saved the ship-wrecked Naryam,
Turvasu, Yadu, Turviti and Vayya (RV. 1,54,6); Indra-Varun.a sail on the boat on the celestial
ocean (RV. 7,88,3); Purus.an’s golden boat moves on the sky (RV. 6,58,3) Varun.a’s boat will carry
the reciter on to the mid-ocean of the sky (RV. 7,88,3); Maruta helped the reciters to cross the ocean
of war in a boat (RV. 5,54,4); Maruta was compared to a tempestuous ocean in which had sunk a
laden ship (RV. 5,59,2); there are references to: house boat (RV. 1,40,12); long boat (RV. 1,122,15);
well-furnished boat with oars (RV. 10,101,2); boats carrying foodgrains for overseas markets (RV.
1,47,6; 7,32,20; 7,63,4); boats fit to cross the ocean with oars (RV. 1,40,7); ocean-trading boats
(RV. 1,50,2). [See also Swami Sankarananda, Hindu States of Sumeria, Calcutta,
K.L.Mukhapadhyay, 1962 for the story of Bhujyu who was the son of a king named Tugra (a
worshipper of As’vina) whose boat was sunk in the mid-ocean, p. 32].
Riches are obtained from the samudra (i.e. by maritime trade) (RV. 1,47,6); there were two winds
on the ocean, one to put the boat to the seas and the other to bring it to shore (RV. 10,137,2).
46
Decoding soma as electrum provides a seamless back, the person perched on a branch like a spy, the
chronological link from the processing of gold and person ligatured to the back of a bovine, the person
silver mineral ores to the processing of minerals related ornamented with bangles and twigs on head-dress, the
to other metals such as copper, zinc, arsenic and tin. person seated in a yogic posture of penance. Many
Soma used a pavitram, a purifying filter, the pictorials evolve into ‘signs’; one ‘sign’ dominates the
purificatory filter being agni, fire. Metallurgists, ‘sign-list’: the neck or rim of a short-necked jar. It is
lapidaries and smiths of the civilization used alloying, a possible to tag each of these orthographic features of
mixing process to create new alloys and new metals. the glyphs to homonyms of lexemes to unravel the
This process of mixing results in the orthographic substantive messages of the epigraphs. The language
representation of composite animals and ligatured gets decoded, as mleccha; so does the writing system as
glyphs as composite ‘signs’. Every orthographic mlecchita vikalpa, cipher writing.
element thus conveys a semantic value: for example,
the one-curved-horn, the pannier, the rings on the neck
of an animal, the heifer, the tiger or antelope looking
47
Nal Sarovar in Gurat – a relic of the River Sarasvati_. The palaeo-channels of Sarasvati
beyond Jaisalmer upto Lothal and west of Lothal towards Prabhas Patan (Somnath) are to be
identified.The Revival of River Sarasvati will help reach glacier, perennial waters to the Rann of
Kutch and to Saura_s.t.ra.
48
The plate tectonics result in migrations of Himalayan river courses as evidenced by the migraitons
of Kosi and Brahmaputra rivers. The patterns of glacier recharge also may result in variations in the
quantities of water which flow through the tributaries of River Ganga making it essential to
establish arrangements for inter-basin water transfers of the type contemplated by National Water
Development Agency to ensure continued support to command area of irrigation in the Ganga basin.
This will also help cope with the variations in water runoffs in the river basins of the country.
The Himalayas and the Tibetan Plateau to the north have risen very rapidly. In just 50 million years,
peaks such as Mt. Everest have risen to heights of more than 9 km. The impinging of the two
landmasses has yet to end. The Himalayas continue to rise more than 1 cm a year -- a growth rate of
10 km in a million years! If that is so, why aren't the Himalayas even higher? Scientists believe that
the Eurasian Plate may now be stretching out rather than thrusting up, and such stretching would
result in some subsidence due to gravity.
Plate tectonics which impacted the land-mass of Bharat not only resulted in the evolution of the
dynamic Himalaya (still growing at the rate of 1 cm. per year) and the ongoing upward thrust of
dynamic Deccan plate (still moving northwards at the rate of 6 cm. per year), but resulted in uplift
of the coastline along the Sindhu sa_gara (Arabian Sea) and a secular sequence of cycle of earth
quakes along the plate boundary between the Deccan (Indian) plate and the Eurasian plate. Earth
quakes resulting from plate movements is exemplified by the earthquake which struck Bhuj on 26
January 2001 with the intensity of 8.2 on the Richter scale, a measure of energy equivalent to the
simultaneous explosion of 220 hydrogen bombs. Such a terrestrial upheaval also resulted in the
tilting of the entire terrain of north-west Bharat northwestwards and consequent river migrations.
Streams west of Aravalli ranges migrated westwards; streams east of Aravalli ranges migrated
eastwards.
Yamuna migrated away from Sarasvati to join Ganga on the east; Sutlej migrated away from
Sarasvati to join Sindhu on the west. These events occurred circa 4500 and 3500 years Before
Present respectively.
Tectonic uplift on a grand scale is evident at seaports along the Makran coast, such as Sutkagendor,
Sotka Koh, and Bala Kot; these sites are now about 50 km inland. "These displaced ports made it
evident that the coastline of Pakistan had risen considerably during the past 4,000 years, with the
initial rise apparently having occurred during the Harappan period" (Dales 1966: 95).
This uplift is accompanied by the incursion of the sea into the present-day Rann of Kutch resulting
in the formation of the Rann and fusing of many islands, such as the Khadir island on which is
situated Dholavira (Kotda), into the peninsula of Saurashtra. The resulting sinking of Dwaraka,
submergence of river channels in the Gulf of Kutch and Gulf of Khambat in Gujarat led to
disruption of sea-trade networks would have disrupted many industrial activities (such as the
49
The uplift of the coastline resulted in the formation of the Gulf of Khambat circa 12,500 years
Before Present and the submergence of palaeo-channels (ancient courses) of Rivers Narmada and
Tapati.
50
D. A. Holmes, 1968, The recent history of the Indus, Geographical Journal, 134: 367-382: ``..
Lambrick (H.T., 1967, The Indus Flood-plain and the `Indus' civilization, Geographical Journal,
133,4: 483-95) believes that the union of the Sutlej with the Beas (and thence with the Indus) in the
West Punjab had already occurred prior to the time of Alexander. It must be assumed that the Nara
was continuing to flow as a result of seasonal overspill from both the Indus and the Sutlej, the latter
floods using the now dry Ghaggar channel (which is a
remnant of the Sutlej-Nara system) ...
51
"This paper proposes to outline the probable courses of the River Indus through the former provinces of
Sind, West Pakistan, over the past 2000 years, using the evidence obtained from aerial
photographs...channels that were still clearly visible as distinct scars...
"Ghotki. The Khangar flood-plain is rather flat and featureless, and the old channel scars are narrow,
shallow and poorly defined; their meanders have a smaller radius than the modern river, and are not
oriented consistently parallel to it. It is believed that they belong to the Sutlej system, formerly flowing
directly to the Nara Valley, before the Sutlej joined the Indus further north Further to the south-east...two
drainage lines, the Raini and Wahinda 'rivers', run south-west to join the Nara Valley...Lambrik shows
that they are traceable back to the Ghaggar river bed in East Punjab. There is strong evidence of an
independent river system running from the Ambala area to the sea via the Eastern Nara, although the date
at which this system dried up remains conjectural... The modern Nara canal is aligned along the course of
the old Nara river, which probably had its origin in the waters of the Sutlej, and perhaps even the Jumna,
in East Punjab...
"Upper Sind right bank. Several distinct river courses can be traced on the right bank, from Kashmore
south to Sehwan...severe floods for which this area is famous. Several of these courses become
submerged in the cover flood-plain sediments along along the trough that separates the Indus and
piedmont alluvial plains. The most northerly is the 'Jacobabad Course'; which emerges from a confused
zone near Kandhkot, running west as a broad channel
to near Jacobabad, where it is lost in trough sediments.
Although very distinct on the photographs, it is
believed that it is a comparatively ancient course,
represented by wide areas of coarse-textured sub-
strtum to the north of this channel... South of this
channel, there is a broad area of meander flood-plain,
indicating a prolonged phase of riverain activity, but
two distinct river courses emerge, the 'Shahdadkot' and
'Warah Courses'... Further south, there are two
conspicous inundation canals, the Ghar Branch and
Western Nara. They are now incorporated into the
modern irrigation system, but formerly they diverged
from the Indus below Sukkur...
52
Bimal Ghose et al (1979) use images taken in 1972. Plate V traces the wide valley of the Sarasvati
running from Suratgarh through Anupgarh to Fort Abbas and Ahmadpur East. From Anupgarh
another wide belt of discontinuous patches of
dark grey tone runs southwestward upto
Sakhi. From Sakhi, the remnant of a former
valley can be traced towards the west ... the
imagery reveals the presence of a narrow
zone of saline/alkaline fields, partly
obliterated by the overlying sand dunes,
extending upto Khangarh. To the south of
Khangarh, a narrow strip of green
vegetation, producing a slightly darker tone
than the surroundings, can be identified. It
runs from Islamgarh, through Dharmi Khu,
Ghantial, Shahgarh, Babuwali and Rajar to
Mihal Mungra. This was the course of the
Sarasvati from the Himalaya to the Rann of
Kutch after the river severed relations with
Luni. South of Mihal Mungra, the course
could be traced up to the present Hakra
channel and there are indications of its having even crossed the Hakra channel (Plate VI). This
signifies that the course of the old Sarasvati might have been somewhere to the west of the present
Hakra ... The other major courses of the Sarasvati could be identified further to the west, through
Mithra and Sandh, the remnants of which are now
known as the Raini and the Wahinda rivers. Here
also the river shifted its course several times, and,
at one time, flowed to the east of the Wahinda
river, through Mundo. Finally, the river ceased to
flow southward and met the Sutlej to the west of
Ahmadpur East.
"...there exists a river bed at a distance of 40-110 km to the East of that part of the Indus that flows
North-South; the course of the old river bed is surprisingly parallel to the present mainstream
)(Fig.4)... This dry bed is indeed the holy river "Sarasvati" known to Indian tradition (Barnett, 1913,
p. 25; Stein, 1942, p. 173) or the famous "Lost River of Sind" (Raverty, 1892); once upon a time
this was a genuine solitary river which reached the ocean without any tributaries on its long way
through the desert. In its native land, this river has been known as Hakra, Ghaggar, Sagar, Sankra or
Nala Sankra. Inside Sind, the various parts of the river were called Raini Nullah, Wahinda, Nara
(Nara or Naga = snake in the Sindhi language, indicates the winding course of the river bed) and
Hakra...
Palaeogeography of Sind (ca. 4000-2000 BC. (After Flam, Louis, 1986, Recent explorations in
Sind: paleogeography, regional ecology, and prehistoric settlement patterns (ca 4000 – 2000 BC),
in: Jacobson, Jerome, ed., Studies in the Archaeology of India and Pakistan, New Delhi, Oxford and
IBH Publishing Co.Fig. 1)
Weather studies
Based principally on palynological studies, Gurdip Singh suggested that the Rajasthan desert region
should have had a more wet climate between ca. 3000 and 1800 B.C. with at least 50 cm more than
the present rainfall; the first sedimentation in the lakes is noticed from ca. 8000 B.C. with estimated
rainfall of at least 25 mm more than the present rainfall. (G. Singh, 1971, The Indus Valley Culture
(Seen in the context of post-glacial climate and ecological studies in North-West India),
Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania, 6(2): 177-189; Singh, G., Joshi, R.D., Chopra,
S.K., and Singh, A.B., 1974, Late quaternary history of vegetation and climate of the Rajasthan
Desert, India, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (Biological Sciences), 267
(889): 467-501). Palynological evidence for Singh’s theory was taken from one fresh water lake:
Pushkar lake (260 29’N, 740 33’E) located in a semi-humid belt (50 cm rainfall) and three salt lakes:
Sambhar lake (17 N 75’E), Didwana lake (270 20’N, 740 35’E) and Lunkaransar (280 30’N, 730
45’E), located in semi-arid/arid belt (25 cm rainfall); all the lakes are in Rajasthan.
Locations of the palynological studies indicating the lakes of Rajasthan (After Possehl, G.L., 1999,
Fig. 3.112) The study of Gurdip Singh et al (Singh, G., Joshi, R.D., Chopra, S.K., Singh, A.B.,
1974, Late quaternary history of vegetation and climate of the Rajasthan Desert, India.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, B, Biological Sciences, 267(889): 467-
501) is based on palynological research at four Thar Desert Lakes. The results are summarized as
follows:
8000-7500 BC Pollen indicates fresh water lakes; moist phases with more rain than today
ca. 7500 BC Indication of large scale use of fire by man. Probable beginning of cultivation;
cerealia-type pollen
7500-3000 BC Poor plant cover; dry phase; but not as dry as today
54
Note on present rainfall: Indian Meteorological Department: (1962, monthly and annual norms of
rainfall and of rainy days based on records from 1906 to 1950. Memoirs of the India Meteorological
Department, Vol. 31, Part 3 Delhi): Sambhar Lake: 494 mm of mean annual precipitation (1901-
50); Didwana Lake: 357 mm.; Lunkaransar Lake: 233 mm. Northern tropics of Asia and Africa had
increased solar radiation between 10,000 and 4,000 BC which enhanced the contract between the
sea and land masses producing strong summer (southwest) monsoons. This explains the high lake
levels. (Cooperative Holocene Mapping Project, 1988, Climatic changes of the last 18,000 years:
observations and model simulations. Science, 241: 1043-52).
The Sambhar Lake is filled by surface drainage from four rivers: Menda, Rupnagar, Kharian and
Khandel with a catchment area of ca. 6500 sq. kms. (Holland, T.H. and Christie, W.A.K., 1909, The
origin of the salt deposits in Rajputana, Records of the Geological Survey of India, 5(38): 154-86:).
It is possible that the salinity levels of the lakes is conditioned by subsurface drainage which is
subject to changes caused by large-scale tectonic activity by the collision of the Deccan and Tibetan
plates. “…it is also true that at ca. 2000 BC there is geological evidence for major changes in
surface, and probably subsurface, drainage in northern Rajasthan, eastern Punjab, Haryana and
western Uttar Pradesh; an event that led to the desiccation of the Sarasvati Riverine system, the
rejuvenation of the Sutlej River and the creation of the Yamuna River.” (Possehl, G.L., 1999, Indus
Age: The Beginnigns, p. 263)..
Consistent with the findings of these studies, related to increased rainfall towards the close of the
Pleistocene period and increased duration of increased rainfall from the beginning of the Holocene
and the stabilization of the dunes, a widespread occurrence of microlith sites on the dunes is noticed.
“The widespread occurrence of microliths on dunes (including in the core of arid zone) is ample
proof that the climate was conducive to supporting larger human populations “ (Misra, V.N.,
Rajaguru, S.N., Raju D.R., Raghavan, H. and Gaillard, C.1982, Acheulian Occupation and Evolving
Landscape around Didwana in the Thar Desert, India, Man and Environment, 6: 72-86). The
microlithic sites in Rajasthan are shown on the map; the site clusters are in Mewar upland on rocky
terrain, dunes and alluvial flats along river banks. “The limited faunal material available from
Tilwara includes both domestic and wild forms. The far richer fauns from Bagor on the eastern side
of the Aravallis is composed largely of domestic sheep and goat.” (V.N.Misra, 1984, Climate, a
factor in the rise and fall of the Indus Civilization—Evidence from Rajasthan and Beyond, in:
B.B.Lal and S.P. Gupta, eds., Fronters of the Indus Civilization, p.466; loc.cit. Misra, V.N., 1973,
Bagor—A late Mesolithic settlement in North-West India, World Archaeology 5(1): 92-110);
Thomas, P.K., 1975, Role of animals in the food economy of the Mesolithic culture of western and
central India, in: Archaeological Studies, A.T. Clason, ed., 322-328, Amsterdam, North-Holland).
55
“The one in the western portion of the region I refer to as the Sindhu Nadi, and the one in the eastern
portion of the region the Nara Nadi. The Sindhu Nadi had its origin near the present-day town of
Kandhkot. A short distance west of Kandhkot, the river’s course turned southwestward, passing west of
Shikarpur and Ratodero, through Warah, and west of Mehar. South of Mehar the course continued its
path in a southerly direction down the western flank (or Sind Hollow) of the Lower Indus Basin, passing
through and just north of the present-day Manchar Lake; it then followed an easterly course near the
town of Sehwan. To the east of Sehwan, landforms of the Sindhu Nadi have been obliterated by the more
recent active courses of the Indus River. The path of the southernmost portion of the Sindhu Nadi can be
traced southeast of the present-day town of Nawabshah on the aerial photographs. In this area the Sindhu
Nadi followed a southeasterly course through the town of Samaro and joined the course of the Nara Nadi
south of the town of Naukot. In the eastern portion of the Lower Indus Basin, the Nara Nadi was a
perennial river, known by various names along its course.
“In its northerly reaches from Fort Abbas to Fort Derawar it is known as the Hakra River, and is marked
by a depression which is clearly visible on the aerial photographs of the region. Southwest of Fort
Derawqar, the course of the Hakra becomes increasingly unclear, and intermittently becomes ‘lost’
beneath sand dunes which have encroached upon the area. Remnants of the river’s course emerge where
the dunes are less numerous and thus it can be aligned with the Raini and Wahinda channels. South of
these latter two channels the Nara Nadi can be clearly traced as a depression southward along the eastern
edge of the Lower Indus Basin, where it was eventually joined by the Sindhu Nadi.
“There is little doubt that the coastline during the fourth and third millennia lay a good distance north of
its present-day location. However, on presently available evidence, we can only estimate its prehistoric
conformation. Several scholars have suggested that the Rann of Kutch and the Little Rann of Kutch (as
an extension of the present-day Gulf of Kutch) were inlets of the Arabian Sea. Sivewright concluded that
an inlet, of which the Rann of Kutch was part, extended a considerable distance northward into the
alluvial plain of the southeastern portion of the Lower Indus Basin. (Sivewright, Robert, 1907, Kutch and
Ran, The Geographical Journal 29 (5) : 528)
“Furthermore, in the south-eastern portion of the Little Rann of Kutch, an old channel, marked by
marshes and the Nal depression, links the Little Rann of Kutch with the Gulf of Cambay . (Frere, H.
Bartle E., 1870, Notes on the Runn of Kutch and Neighbouring Region. Journal of the Royal
Geographical Society 40: 181-207). The channel indicates that ‘Kathiawar may have been semi-insular
as late as the 17th century.’ This latter point requires much more field research for confirmation; it has
important implications for prehistoric settlement patterns in the region.” (Louis, 1986, Recent
explorations in Sind: paleogeography, regional ecology, and prehistoric settlement patterns (ca 4000 –
2000 BC), in: Jacobson, Jerome, ed., Studies in the Archaeology of India and Pakistan, New Delhi,
Oxford and IBH Publishing Co., p.68)
56
This ground-truth alone establishes the patterns of ancient civilization settlements found on the
Sarasvati River Basin and the virtual absence of any archaeological site west of Rupar on the banks
of the present-day course of the River Sutlej.
57
In the upper part of the photograph, a black layer is seen ruptured at three places resulting in four
steps. Three near-vertical clevage lines are seen in between the ruptured parts of thiis layer. After
this quake, the site was abandoned. In between the ruptured parts of the layer are seen near-vertical
cleavage lines. These are an indication of some tectonic disturbance. After this shake-up, there was
no further occupation at the site and the site was abandoned. This evidence is substantiated in
another part of the site showing faulted mud-brick walls. Two successive mud-brick walls are
shown sunken and cleft, with a pronounced cleavage in the lower wall. "The most plausible
explanation seems to be the occurrence of an earthquake which not only destroyed the houses but
also forced the inhabitants to leave the site. This event may have taken place around 2700 BC, since,
after a break, the reoccupation of the site by the Mature Harappans is ascribable, on the basis of
radiocarbon dates, to ca. 26th century BC." (Lal, opcit., p. 66)
58
59
Streets swarmed with rats and mice, earthen pots showwed cracks or were broken from no apparent
cause, sarika_s chirped ceaselessly day and night, sa_ras hooted like owls, goats cried like jackals,
pigeons departed from their homes, and asses brayed aloud in disconsonant and awful voices
(Ganguly, 1998).
The sea, the abode of monsters, engulfed the gem-filled Dva_raka with waves soon after the people
departed the place. Seeing this astounding incident, the citizens of Dva_raka ran away, exclaiming,
‘O, our fate’. (Ganguly, 1998).
Himalayas stretching from Teheran to Hanoi: Great Water Tower for 250 crore people
Himalaya is the source of major rivers for 2.5 billion people; Manasarovar in Tibet yields Sindhu,
Sutlej, Sarasvati, Mahakali-Karnali-Sharada and Tsangpo-Lohitya-Brahmaputra rivers; other rivers
60
Archaeology, tradition and language provide an evidential framework for reconstructing the pre-
history and chronology of Bharata-s, defining Mahabharata as the sheet-anchor of Bharatiya
Itihasa, based on astronomical observations, of celestial epigraphs, recorded in the text. There is no
other historical text in the history of civilization which records events with such astonishing
accuracy – governed by ka_la gan.ana, a reckoning of time as an inexorable celestial clock. This is
why the texts called pura_n.a start with an exposition on creation of the universe and cosmic events
such as pral.aya or destruction. As the seas ingressed and submerged cities such as Dwaraka, the
Great Epic records the events in Mausala Parva. The san:gam literature of Tamil records that the
Cera kings trace their ancestry to 42 generations from Dwaraka – a time-line which matches with
the submergence of Dwaraka circa 1500 BCE. There may have been similar occurrences of
incursions of the sea in earlier millennia. This is evidenced by the creation of the Gulf of Khambat
circa 10,000 years Before Present as the sea submerged the extensions of the palaeo-channels of
Rivers Tapati and Narmada. This creation of the Gulf coincided with the creation of the monsoon
system in Bharat. Glaciological studies have shown that Bharat was not subjected to the formation
of ice-sheets during the glacial cycles, circa 18000 years Before Present. This was thus a region
where continuous habitation was possible, thanks to continuous availability of vegetation (without
ice cover) to support living beings and settlements.
61
There was no decline of the civilization. It dispersed all over Bharat and is a living tradition. The
dispersal was inevitable because of growing pressures on land created by increases in population
and by loss of a waterway to carry on long-distance trade, caused by the desiccation of a great river
system – the desiccation of River Sarasvati and the incursion of the Sindhu sa_gara (Arabian sea)
submerging many coastal regions of the Indian plate which is moving northwards dynamically even
today at a rate of 6 cm. per year, resulting in the dynamic Himalayas growing up 1 cm. per year.
62
About 225 million years ago, Bharat was a dvi_pa (island) still situated off the Australian coast. A
vast ocean called Tethys Sea separated Bharat from the Asian continent.
The 6,000-km-plus journey of the Bharat landmass (Indian Plate) before its collision with
Asia (Eurasian Plate) about 40 to 50 million years ago. India was once situated well
south of the Equator, near the continent of Australia.
The Indian plate is still dynamically moving northwards at a rate of 7 cms. per year. The Himalayas
and the Tibetan Plateau to the north have risen very rapidly. In just 50 million years, peaks such as
Mt. Everest have risen to heights of more than 9 km. This immense mountain range began to form
between 40 and 50 million years ago, when two large landmasses, India and Eurasia, driven by plate
movement, collided. Because both these continental landmasses have about the same rock density,
one plate could not be subducted under the other. The pressure of the impinging plates could only be
relieved by thrusting skyward, contorting the collision zone, and forming the jagged Himalayan
peaks.
Sarasvati River between the Sindhu and Ganga Rivers in NW India: Dotted lines stretching
beyond Marubhu_mi (Tha_r) into Bahawalpur province. Bharata Bhu_racana. National Atlas
of India, Prel. Edn., Calcutta, 1957, Govt. of India.
The Indian Plate is still active tectonically and is moving at the rate of 7 cms. per year resulting in
the continuing rise of the Himalayas at the rate of 1 cm. per year.
63
It is no coincidence that the majority of the Earth's glaciers are found in the American Cordillera
(Andean, Rockies, and Alaska/BC), Alps, and Himalaya. Each of these are areas of geologically
recent (less than 100 million years) mountain building associated with Plate Tectonics.
Many ancient courses of River Sarasvati emanated from the Himalayas and joined the Sindu sa_gara
(Arabian Sea). The evolutionary history of the river has to be studied in the context of the
evolutionary history of the drainage system of NW Bharat.
Sindhu (Indus) river has a very wide flood plain (upto 100-120 km) in the east and southeast. There
is indication of a preferential migration of the river towards northwest in the northern part and
towards west in the central southern part (Rajawat and Narain, 1996). The course of the river
Markanda/Sarasvati/Ghaggar could be traced in the south of Sutlej upto to Fort Abbas in Pakistan.
Further continuity and the linkage of this river to the Indus is, however, missing. Faint trace of the
river amuna in the south of Sarasvati/Ghaggar/Markanda seems to be main course of the river
Sarasvati. To the north of Delhi, the river Yamuna and Sarasvati migrated in opposite directions i.e.
eastward and westward, respectively. Shifting of Yamuna eastward has rendered the
Sarasvati/Ghaggar as an underfit river. This may be the initiation of drying up of Sarasvati/Ghaggar
rive which subsequently became accentuated due to prevailing dry climate. It is also possible that
during the late Quaternary, due to neotectonic movements, the Delhi-Hardwar ridge might have got
uplifted causing deflection of Yamuna river to the east.
It is noted that the Yamuna was a tributary of the Sarasvati River and took an easterly course to join
with the Ganga at Prayag. When such a migration occurred, the river was named the Yamuna. “It
becomes fairly clear that the Jamuna was at one time a contributor, by way of the ancient bed of the
Chitang (Chautang), itself a mile wide. The low watershed between the Indus-Hakra and the Ganges
basins at the present time runs between the Chitang and the Jamuna; but the latter, an ‘alluvial’ river
from the High Himalaya, formerly ran along this ridge, and overspilled indifferently to either hand,
later slipping off the ridge to the eastward. The Chitang unites with the Ghaggar or Hakra at
Bhatwar.” (Lambrick, H.T., 1964, Sind: A general introduction. History of Sind Series, Vol.1.
Hyderabad (Pakistan): Sindhi Adabi Board: 30).
Evolution of River Sarasvati in North-west Bharat is closely linked with the emergence of the
Himalaya in geological time.
64
“Western rajasthan—including the Thar tract—was a wetter region some 40,000 years ago. Periods
of dryness alternated with phases of wetness. This is testified by pollen grains buried and trapped in
the sediments of the Lunkaransar and Didwana lakes and by thermoluminescence of sands in dunes
and floodplains. The Sarasvati and its tributaries held sway in the northern part, and the Lavanavati
(Luni) had an organized drainage netgwork of perennial streams in the southern part. It was in this
well-watered, presumably fertile and congenial land of the Sarasvati, Dris.advati and Luni that the
65
66
The pre-
Sarasvati and Sarasvati cultures are seen to be urban and rural aspects of a homogenous and
interacting cultural phenomenon and not as two distinct entities. (A. Ghosh, Harappan Pottery,
Puratattva, No. 6. 1972-73, p. 38).
Microlithic Sites in Rajasthan (After V.N.Misra, 1984, Climate, a factor in the rise and fall of the
Indus Civilization—Evidence from Rajasthan and Beyond, in: B.B.Lal and S.P. Gupta, eds.,
Fronters of the Indus Civilization, Fig. 48.2).
However, in eastern Rajasthan, which is a semi-humid region, “in the valleys of the Banas and its
tributaries in the districts of Udaipur, Chittorgarh, Bhilwara, Ajmer and Tonk, a large number of
settlements of the Ahar culture dated between 2100 BC and 1200 BC have been found. (loc.cit.
V.N.Misra, 1984, Climate, a factor in the rise and fall of the Indus Civilization—Evidence from
Rajasthan and Beyond, in: B.B.Lal and S.P. Gupta, eds., Fronters of the Indus Civilization, p. 468).
Further north in Bharatpur, Jaipur and Sikar districts, a number of settlements of Ochred Coloured
Pottery (OCP) and Ganeshwar cultures have been found in the valleys of the rivers Banganga,
67
A circular potter's kiln, waste products of marine shells, conch, waste of semi precious stones,
unfinished beads all suggest some kind of crafts specialisation of the people of Rakhigarhi, who also
seem to have brought lapiz beads from Afghanistan and conch from Kutchchh. "They must have had
extra regional contacts," infers archaeologist Amrendranath. A copper fishing hook and plenty of
animal bones have been found. While the identification process is still on, bones of buffaloes, goats,
neelgai, antelope, peacocks have been confirmed. Among the metal objects are gold beads, a gold
head band, a white metal bangle, possibly of silver, and copper bangles. A cylindrical seal with five
Harappan characters on one side and a symbol of an alligator on the other is an unusual find from
this Harappan site.
Among the terra-cotta, animal figurines outnumber others: they include cattle stock, and seals of
dogs with collars. They found a few human figures that were crude as also some balance, weights,
utensils. One of the mounds has yielded extended burials, but without the associated finds like pots
and pans. "What is bothering us is that below the burial levels, we have found regular habitational
deposit. It shows that at a very late stage, the site was deserted and used as a burial ground." says
Amrendranath. The five mounds by themselves make Rakhigarhi unique, though they are
interconnected. "It seems some site had the grid iron, identical planning. And some like Banawali
and Rakhigarhi had different kind of planning," he adds.
Kunal: Excavations in Kunal on the banks of the ancient-now dry-Sarasvati, in Haryana, exposed
three phases of habitation of early Harappan culture. In the earliest phase man lived in pits, in the
next the pits were lined with mud bricks, and finally the bricks were piled one on top of the other,
and houses were square and rectangular in shape. Among the important things found were two silver
crowns with a tiara each, an armlet, a necklace, some bangles, six disc-shaped gold beads weighing
a total of 34 grams, and more than 12,000 beads of semi-precious stones like carnelian, agate,
steatite, shell, and lapis lazuli. Pre-Harappan and Harappan are not two different cultures, but one
continuing process of a single civilisation, excavations at Kunal have shown. Typically, the pre-
Harappan phase is marked by the absence of seals and writing. The patterns on the pottery were
geometrical, biochrom paintings in black and white. The dimension of bricks was 1x2x3, and there
was no sign of the peepal leaf. There were no triangular terra-cotta cakes to be seen. In the Harappan
culture there were seals and utensils with writing, pottery carried motifs of trees, plants, birds,
animals and fish, and the dimension of the brick was 1x2x4. Pipal leaf was a standard motif, and
triangular and other terra-cotta cakes were strewn on many Harappan sites. In Kunal, archaeologists
found all these in one go! There were seals without scripts, but pottery with graffiti from which have
clearly evolved many of their scripts. There were geometric patterns as well as natural motifs like
peacocks, cranes, bull, and a variety of pipal leaves. Bricks of the pre-Harappan type were found in
the second phase and the third phase has houses each of which has used both types of bricks. "Kunal
demonstrates the technological development of a culture over a time period," says archaeologist
Acharya.
Once upon a time, there lived in Mohenjodaro and Harappa on the Indus Valley a highly organised
and urbanised people. Their towns and cities were so well planned that we have not been able to
replicate that in India today. Their residences were in blocks and their drainages were far superior to
68
Pattan
Minara,
Hindu
Temple
on the
banks
of
69
The lesson being taught is based only on the excavation of Mohenjodaro and Harappa, the first
Indus sites to come to light, in 1921-22. Excavations in India, Pakistan and Afghanistan in the last
50 years have shown that the Indus Valley civilisation was not just the story of two towns, it
touched Manda on the Beas in the north,
Bhagattrao on the Tapti in Maharashtra, stretched
to Alamgir on the Hindon in the east, and in the
west to Satkangedor near eastern Iran! An area of
1.25 million square kilometres. The civilisation
included metros like Mohenjodaro, Harappa,
Ghaneriwala (in Pakistan), Dholavira and
Rakhigarhi; towns like Lothal, Surkotda, Banawali
and Kalibangan, and villages like Kunal. The
excavations exposed not just a town or city, but an
earlier settlement beneath it, and an even earlier
one further down. According to archaeologist
Ravindra Singh Bhist (pic: above), before the
mature Harappan stage, many regional cultures-
Amri, Kot dirji, Kalibangan, Dholavira and Lothal-had coalesced into the cultural umbrella of
Harappa. They were strongly bound by common
economic compulsions, system and cultural ethos. Could
it have been an internal conflict-a civil war of sorts-that
brought them to ruin? Bhist says: "Every raja wanted to
be the emperor. And so the break-up. And now we have
the continuous history of India, from 7000 BC to 600
BC to date. No dark ages." History books have to be
revised not only in the context of the Harappan culture,
but also other things, these archaeologists suggest. "If
we followed history books, the whole civilisation would
start and end with Harappa and Mohenjodaro," says
Amarendranath. "Nobody teaches students about
Kalibangan, which was exposed in the early 60s." He
also laments the fact that there is no matching of
literature and excavations. [THE WEEK, July 26,
1998].
70
Sirsa may refer to the Sarasvata Nagar, a place visited by Arjuna on his way back to Hastinapur
from Dwaraka where he witnessed the war between the Vr.s.n.is and
the Yadavas. The Sarasvata Nagar was west of Kuruks.etra and Arjuna
reached this place after crossing the five rivers of Punjab. He donated
this town to Yuyudhani, the son of Satyaki. During his journey, Arjuna
also visits Martikavat, Sakraprastha and Indraprastha. . This journey
was almost replicated by the Sarasvati Quest group led by M.N. Pingle
and V. S. Wakankar, between 19 Nov. 1985 and 20 Dec. 1985,
traveling from Adh Badri (Dist. Ambala) to Somnath (Prabha_sa,
Gujarat).
The excavations here revealed a Sun Temple, Yaudheya coins and beautiful statues (now
disfigured). Cunningham records that the Sarasvati City (present-day Mustafabad) was destroyed 21
times since the third century AD (Indian Archaeology Today, p. 17)...’manus.’ in the R.gveda is the
present day ‘manasa’ near Bathinda. Dr. V.S. Agrawal is of the view that Bhadrakar, Toshayana,
71
Farishta and other writers have written, in the book Khitta-A-Sarasvati (Country of Sarasvati), on
how decisive wars were fought at Bhatinda and Nakhara. During the time of Ebnatoota, the first of
invaders, Sarasvati Nagar was a big city. He reached the city via Multan, Aabohar and Aajodhan
and reached Sarasvati. The third invader Firoj Shaha also reached Sarasvati Nagar through Multan
and Aajodhan. At Sarasvati Nagar he had collected lakhs of ‘taks’, the then currency, as tax and
changed the name of the city as ‘Fatehabad’. Akbar later included this city in Hissar District...In the
Punjab Gazetteer (Vol. 2A, p. 254) it is said that Sirasa was one of the most ancient of the cities of
Bharat. Sir Cunningham discovered a Surya Mandir (Sun temple) and the Yaudheya coins tghere. A
fort of the third century discovered there, he says, was perhaps demolished as many as twelve times.
This area of the city is presently recognized as Mustafabad...that day would be a golden day if the
name so close to Sarasvati culture is renamed Sarasvati Nagar...Ambaji mountain (Gujarat)...
At Koteshvar one stream of the Sarasvati flows underneath. After playing hide and seek the River
finally emerges up the surface at Siddapur to meet the Nalasarovar. The mountains, here, are known
as ‘Mainaka’. This range of the Ambaji mountains is the source of Gurjar Sarasvati.”
“This area would therefore qualify fot the most highly urbanized locality of the entire civilization,
beginning in the first half of the third millennium, not the second. Moreover, the demonstrated
presence of a 225 hectare site at Lakhmirwala in the Early Harappan Stage would demand a
thorough rethinking of the culture history of the Early Harappan. No one should believe that there is
so much known about Indus culture history, or the urbanization process that took place there in the
third millennium, that it would be impossible for a new discovery like this to be ruled out simply
because it does not fit present theory…the size of these settlements has important implications that
cannot be resolved without excavation.” (Possehl, G.L., 1999, p. 701).
The name ‘mansa’ for the tehsil and the name of a lake in the area called Manasa Sarovar, is also
significant in the context of the use of ‘manasa’ in R.gveda while describing the Sarasvati River.
There is a distinct possibility that the three large sites of Lakhmirwala, Gurni Kalan One and
Hasanpur Two were located on the old courses of Sutlej as the river started migrating westwards
with consequent migration of people along these palaeochannels (called Naiwals) which were
joining the Sarasvati River System. Definitive chronology can be established only after detailed
excavations are done. The excavations at Ropar did indicate a pre-Harappan phase with Sothi-
Siswal ceramics followed by or contemporaneous with Mature Harappan artifacts such as jars, celts,
terracotta bangles, beads of steatite, faience and carnelian (Sharma, Y.D., 1989, Ropar. In, A.
Ghosh, ed., An Encyclopaedia of Indian Archaeology. 2 Vols. Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal
Publishers, Vol. 2: 377-81).
72
Lakhmirwala (290 52’N, 750 22’E), Gurnikalan, Hasanpur Two in Mansa tahsil of Bhatinda District
(Joshi, JP., 1986, Madhu Bala, 1992, Archaeology of Punjab. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 43-5)..
Sketch map (After Possehl, G.L. 1999, Fig. 4.169).
The eight large cities identified are: Mohenjodaro (+200 ha.), Harappa (+150 ha.), Dholavira (100
ha.), Ganweriwala (80 ha.), Rakhigarhi (224 ha.), Lakhmirwala (225 ha.), Gurnikalan (144 ha.) and
Hasanpur (100 ha.), the last three are in Mansa Tahsil of Bhatinda District, Punjab. The eight
centres supported hundreds of village settlements and farming or pastoral communities. Manasa (as
a lake) is mentioned in the R.gveda together with Dr.s.advati and Apaya_, firmly establishing the
locus of the Vedic civilization; the locus is coterminus with the archaeological sites on the Sarasvati
River Basin. The relative chronology of Vedic culture and Harappan civilization will unravel as the
meanings of inscriptions found in archaeological sites get unraveled.
73
Excepting Mohenjodaro and Harappa, all the other six sites are on thee Sarasvati River Basin.
Harappa on the left bank of River Ravi was indeed on the right bank of the River Sarasvati (when
River Sutlej had joined the River Sarasvati at Shatrana, thus making it possible for people from
Kalibangan to commute by road to Harappa. Mohenjodaro was an island caught between the
Western Nara loop and the River Sindhu. As we have noted elsewhere, the River Nara was an
extension of the River Sarasvati in the province of Sind.
Rakhigarhi: This site was earmarked for excavation in the 60s, but work began only in December
1997. An area of 224 ha. has been acquired, making it the largest site of the civilization, almost
three times as large as Mohenjo-daro. The intervening years saw people lifting seals and other
antiquities and selling them off to foreigners. The first season of excavation has covered very little
ground: about 30 metres by 60 metres, small for a Harappan site that has the potential of being
another Dholavira. One of the five mounds atop the Harappan site belongs to the wakf board and
two are thickly populated. Yet the excavation yielded enormous archaeological evidence: a very
good granary, similar to the one at Banawali, was found. One of the cells had real barley.
Lots of other grains were also found. An animal sacrificial pit lined with mud bricks and triangular
and circular fire altars on the mud floor have also been excavated. Streets, lanes, and a covered
drainage system of the Harappan type are also there. Archaeologists also found hearths containing
evidence of shell burning for preparing lime (choona). They have yet to infer whether the residents
of Rakhigarhi chewed betel leaves with choona, but lime paste has other uses, and they presume it
was used to make paste beads, which have been found.
"According to R.D. Oldham (1886), it was Sutlej (Shatadru) not Sarasvati, whose lower course has
been referred to in literature as Hakra, Sankra, Wandan, Wahind and Nara. Ruling out that the
Eastern Nara was a deserted bed of the Indus, he stated that its upper portion comprised Hakra, a
channel along which Shatadru once flowed. In his map, an ancient channel continuous from Nara
can be traced with the dry bed of Hakra, following through Bahawalpur and Bikaner. According to
this worker, Hakra was thus the old bed of the Sutlej, which joined up with the Nara till the 11th
74
Derawar, Bahawalpur province; pile of potsherds and modern pottery kiln amidst habitation area
close to the Derawar fort; these are analogous to the pottery firing sites of the Harappan period.
(After Mughal, 1997, Pl. 28). (Dry bed of Wandan, Wahind, Sotra, Hakra or Sankra; and ancient
drainage of western Indian sub-continent, After
Oldham 1886).
75
That there are no major sites west of Ropar on the River Sutlej is a clear indication that the present-
day course of the River Sutlej is a result of river migration and tectonic disturbances evidenced by
the almost westward 90-degree turn of the present-day course of River Sutlej at Ropar. The satellite
image analyses have established that the River Sutlej was the anchorage river of River Sarasvati,
joining the latter at Shatrana where the width of the palaeo-channel (ancient course) is as wide as 20
kms. In contrast to the absence of settlements west of Ropar, there are a number of settlements on
the palaeo-channels (Naiwals) of River Sutlej as they trend North-South toward River Sarasvati.
"This dense concentration of sites on dead rivers is in sharp contrast to their scarcity or absence on
the two perennial rivers of the region, namely the Sutlej and Yamuna_. Thus, for example, of the
Early and Mature Harappan periods, only two sites of each are found on the Sutlej, both near Rupar
where the river emerges from the Siwaliks. Of the Late Harappan period, only seven sites are found
on this river, all of them in the upper reaches close to the hills. There is a complete absence of sites
once the river enter the plains. Similarly, on the Yamuna_, Harappan sites of all periods are
conspicuous by their total absence whereas they are present in strength in the non-riverine region to
the west of the Yamuna_, and those of Mature and Late Harappan, particularly the latter, are present
in large numbers on small tributary streams between the Yamuna_ and the Ganges. It will be clear
from the above account that the focus of the Harappan Civilization was not on the Indus and its
tributaries but on the Ghaggar-Hakra and its tributaries which flowed between the Indus and the
Ganges rivers." (V.N.Misra, opcit., p. 514).
"Of the 1400 sites known in India and Pakistan (as of 1984), as many as 1097 (nearly 80%) are
located on the vast plain between the Indus and the Ganges, comprising the Cholistan region in the
Bahawalpur District of Punjab (Pakistan), The Ganganagar District of Rajasthan, Haryana, PUnjab
and western Uttar Pradesh. They range in time from the Hakra Ware Culture of the fourth-third
millennia BC to Late Harappan Culture (including its variant, Ochre Coloured Pottery (OCP) of the
late second millennium BC)... Two of the largestsettlements of the Harappan Civilization --
Ganweriwala Ther in Bahawalpur and Rakhigarhi in Haryana-- are located in this region... in the
Cholistan Desert the densest concentration of protohistoric sites...occurs...south of the confluence of
the Chenab and Sutlej rivers, roughly between longitudes 71deg. and 72deg. east. The oldest
protohistoric sites, namely those of the pre-Early Harappan Hakra Ware Culture, are confined to the
Cholistan region but some of their ceramic elements are known to extend into the adjoining
Ganganagar District of Rajasthan.. only 44 sites are located in Sind on, and in the vicinity of the
Indus... The total absence of Harappan sites and abundance of PGW sites on the Yamuna_ is
eloquent proof that this river was not flowing in its present channel during Harappan times but had
shifted to it during PGW times.
Post-Sarasvati chalcolithic cultures emerge along river courses, in Western Bharat, characterised by
rectangular houses with foundation, plinth, mud bricks and burnt bricks, large culha-s (kitchen fire-
places), and copper smelting furnaces: Kayatha (2000 to 1800 BCE); Ahar (2000 to 1400 BCE);
Malwa (1700 to 1200 BCE), Prabhas (1800 to 1200 BCE), Rangpur (1500 to 1200 BCE); Navdatoli
76
“The succeeding Mesolithic phase is represented by a large number of sites across the desert (Misra,
1977; Allchin et al, 1978). Virtually on every dune in the region Mesolithic artifacts can be found.
This proliferation seems due almost certainly to (1) amelioration of climate during late Pleistocene
to mid-Holocene and consequent increase in food resources and human population; and (2)the
introduction of new technological traits like the bow and arrow, mace-heads, slings, querns and
rubbers which contributed to greater successes in hunting and the processing of raw foods. The size
of the sites extends upto 10,000 sq. m. as at Tilwara in Barmer district in the Luni valley...Evidence
from Bagor in Bhilwara district (eastern Aravallis) indicates that the Mesolithic people had also
taken to stock-raising in addition to hunting and gathern...Radiocarbon dates from Bagor take the
antiquity of Mesolithic culture to –6500 BP (Misra, 1977), while TL dates from the Mesolithic
artifacts bearing buried dune soils near Didwana range from 16,000 to 6,000 BP (Wasson et al,
1983)…(agriculture in the desert)…the valley of the Ghaggar-Hakra (Sarasvati of the Rigvedic
period) river along the northern and western margins of the Thar which carried water till the end of
the second millennium BC” (Singhvi, A.K. and Kar, Amal, eds., 1992,Thar Desert, pp. 89-91)
Chalcolithic sites in Gujarat; rural settlements. The clusters link up the Little Rann of Kutch, Lothal
77
There are indications of a pre-Harappan culture in Rajasthan. Bagor located on the left-bank of
Kothari river and 25 km. west of Bilwara in eastern Rajasthan had a microlith industry (5000-2800
B.C.)(Sankalia, 1974, The Pre-history and Proto-history of India and Pakistan, Pune, Deccan
College, 260-64); the chalcolithic phase at this side yielded bits of copper/bronze, one spearhead,
one thin rod and three arrowheads (ca. 2800 B.C.) Jodhpura located on the right bank of river Sabi,
near Jaipur and Ganeshwar, 15 km. from Neem-ka-Thana (37.40N and 75.51E) yielded over 1000
copper objects (ca. 2500 B.C.): arrowheads, spearheads, fish-hooks, spiral-headed pins, celts, thin
blades, bangles, chisels. Axes were cast in mould and edges bevelled by hot and cold forging. There
is a place near Ganeshwar called Kulha_d.e-ka_-Johad. (pond of axes). Round indentations made
with pointed copper drills, in combinations of 1-6 dots, totalling between 4-16 were noticed on the
butt of the celts, indicating some ancient system of numeration. Similar indentations wre noted in
later-day celts found at Kayatha and Navdatoli. Kantali river was close to these sites and this river
linked up with the Sarasvati near Kalibangan. A copper hoard was found at Kurada (Nagaur
district): 55 rings, 21 curved thin blade or choppers, 11 chisels, 9 bowls, 7 celts. (Agrawala,
R.C.,1984, Aravalli, the major source of copper for the Indus and Indus-related cultures, in
78
Early and
Mature
Harappan
settlements,
along Ghaggar-
Hakra-Na_ra
and in delta
area of Rann of
Kutch. [After
Joshi and Bisht,
1994].
79
80
Meluhhans from Sarasvati Civilization used the rivers Sarasvati and Sindhu as waterways to
traverse further into the Persian Gulf and along the long coastline of Bharat.
Although Anatolia has copper mines, copper is not obtained from this part of the country. The high
costs of transport make copper out of Anatolia expensive. One prefers copper from the south, that is
supplied by ship.
[Was the copper imported through Sumer, perhaps from the Khetri mines of Sarasvati-Sindhu
doab?]
Mesopotamian records refer to the lands of Meluhha, Makkan, and Dilmun. Meluhha is identified
with the Sindhu-Sarasvati Valleys, Makkan with the Makran and Omani coasts, and Dilmun with
Bahrain, Failaka, and the adjacent Arabian coastline.:
By the Ur III Period, the Meluhhan (Harappan) workers residing in Sumeria had Sumerian names;
Parpola, Parpola, and Brunswig comment that 'three hundred years after the earliest textually
documented contact between Meluhha and Mesopotamia, the references to a distinctly foreign
commercial people have been replaced by an ethnic component of Ur III society' (Parpola et al.
1977:152). One explanation offered for the absence of Mesopotamian products in Meluhha is that
the products imported were perishable, such as 'garments, wool, perfumed oil, and leather products'
from Sumer (Dales 1979:144). A gulf seal, perhaps of middlemen from Dilmun, was found by S.R.
Rao at Lothal. Cylinder seals with characteristic indigenous motifs thereon were found at Sibri and
Kalibangan. Thus traders from Meluhha has their own village in a far-off location maintained over a
long span of time.
(Based on: Chris J.D. Kostman, M.A., The Indus valley civilization in search of those
elusive centers and peripheries, Originally published in JAGNES, the Journal of the
Association of Graduates in Near Eastern Studies.
http://www.adventurecorps.com/centperiph.html)
81
After . 3000 BCE, proto-Elamites took over Susa, Godin Tepe and other sites in Iran. At these sites,
lapis lazuli and carnelian were processed; decorated stone vases were made for export to
Mesopotamia. One of these sites is Shahr-i Shokta which was close to an area of tin deposits. Elam
controlled the supply of tin which was a major commodity of international trade during the Bronze
Age. Proto-Elamites devised a script of their own similar to the proto-literate Sumeria script.
Elamites established the link by land and sea between Mesopotamia and the SSVC (which the
Sumerians and Akkadians called Melukkha).
Lapiz lazuli was acquired from Badakhshan, northeastern Afghanistan, more than 2,000 kms. from
Tepe Gawra where c. 3500 BCE, over 500 beads were found in mortuary deposits and also in the
royal cemetery at Ur. The city of Aratta (may be located in central Iran) was an intermediate point
for shipment of lapis. In Shahr-i Sokhta, a workshop revealed the processing of lapis for further
shipment to west and south. ‘Finds of lapis made along the Aabo-Persian Gulf indicate an
interregional trading network that, by the mid-third millennium BCE, extended from Central Asia to
the Iranian Plateau, to the Indus Valley, to the Persian Gulf, and to Mesopotamia.’ (p. 1391).
“Gulf Trade. By the late fourth millennium, goods from the Persian Gulf, especially shell artifacts are
consistently found in Mesopotamian sites. The most important resource of the Gulf region was copper,
which occurs in large quantities in Oman. In the early third millennium, copper was primarily a luxury --
for example, it was cast (by the lost-wax process) into ritual objects -- although it was also employed in
the making of agricultural tools and weapons. The pre-Sargonic kings of Lagash, at the end of the early
Dynastic period, reported trade with Dilmun, which includes the modern island of Bahrain, and Sargon
boasted that ships from Magan (the southern Gulf) and Melukkha (the Indus valley) sailed into his ports.
In the time after Sargon, copper became a necessity, being accounted in bureaucratic texts of the Ur III
and Old Babylonian periods by weight as well as numbers of, for example, agricultural implements.
Presumably, when the tools were broken in the field the pieces were brought into palace workshops and
resmelted. Since copper could be obtained not only from the Gulf but also from Iran and Anatolia,
southern Mesopotamians were favourably situated to exploit its traffic. The island of Bahrain served as
an entrepot for goods flowing through the Gulf hat could be transhipped to Mesopotamia. Today the
island is covered with tens of thousands of ancient tumuli (burial mounds) dating to the late third and
early second millennia...In Mesopotamian texts it is reported that massive shipments of barley were made
to Bahrain; indeed, one text records a load of 187,500 gallons (714,000 litres) of grain, enough to feed
the entire estimated population of Bahrain for ten to twenty weeks. As a result of its role n the copper
trade, therefore, Bahrain experienced prosperity and population growth, well beyond its local means to
support. When a collapse in the centralized Mesopotamian state occurred toward the end of the Old
Babylonian period ad trade to the south became impractical, both social and political organizations in
Bahrain were irrevocably altered.” (pp. 1391-1392).
82
ka_rum = dock or quay; the word came to mean ‘merchant quarter’ because merchants brought their
goods to the dock via rivers and canals; there they conducted their business and often lived. Karum
Kanesh is an Anatolian settlement where Assyrian merchants lived.
“Assyrian merchants...in a fifty-year period one hundred thousand bolts of textiles and eighty tons of tin
were transported. Some of the textiles were described as ’Akkadian’ and presumably were acquired from
Babylonia by Assyrian merchants. The source of tin was more mysterious, the best guess being
Afghanistan. (Although new research shows the presence of tin in the Taurus Mountains of Anatolia, the
texts clearly state that tin was brought to Anatolia...in Asshur, where was silver was scarce, the silver-to-
tin ratio was about 1: 15, whereas in Anatolia, where silver comparatively plentiful, the ratio was about
1:7. If fifteen units of tin could be economically transported from Asshur to Anatolia, two units of silver
could be obtained. These two units of silver could then be brought back to Asshur and turned into thirty
units of tin. Assuming a constant demand, the knowledge of where and how to get tin, and the technology
of how to move the tin to Anatolia, great profit could be and was made by the Assyrian merchants...
“Study of Old Assyrian trade has refuted notions of the economic historian Karl Polanyi, who thought
markets and entrepreneurial behaviour did not exist in the ancient Near East.” (p. 1393).
Kingship
[Norman Yaffee, The economy of ancient Western Asia in: Jack M. Sasson, ed., 1995, Civilizations of
the ancient Near East, New York, Charles Scribner’s Sons].
83
85
“A lengthy prehistoric sequence has been established at the important site of Mehrgah in Pakistani
Baluchistan, where an aceramic occupation beginning around 7000 BCE that formed the foundation for
the later ceramic Neolithic and Chalcolithic culture in the region has recently been documented. Despite
innovations and changes in the prehistoric sequence of the greater Indus Valley, there is an essential
thread of unity and a strong stamp of cultural identity throughout that underscores the essentially
indigenous, deeply rooted nature of Indian civilization. While points of contact with other regions are
attested, they can hardly have accounted for the strength and individuality of civilization in the
subcontinent.
“By the middle of the third millennium, what has come to be known as the Mature Harappan period
(about 2500-1900) began, and it is here that we witness the true flowering of Harappan civilization. It
was during this period that Harappan settlement reached its greatest territorial extent, with the foundation
of new towns as far north as Shortugai in Afghanistan and the establishment of maritime contacts
extending to Babylonia, Elam, Bahrain, and the Oman Peninsula. A sprinkling of finds of undoubted
Harappan manufacture outside the Indus Valley was one result of these far-flung enterprises. For
instance, the distinctive square seals of the Harappan civilization have been found in Mesopotamia and
88
“On the other hand, it was not jus goods that moved around. A small number of typical Persian Gulf
stamp seals found in both Mesopotamia and the Gulf region bear short inscriptions in the Harappan script
that are thought to represent the names of acculturated Harappans living in the region. A ‘Melukkhan
village’ in the territory of the ancient city-state of Lagash, attested in the thirty-fourth year of the reign of
Shulgi (2060), may have been a settlement of Harappans, if the identification of Melukkha with the
civilization of the Indus Valley is correct.
“But while all these finds attest to the movement of Harappans into Mesopotamia and the Gulf area, there
is little evidence of a Sumerian, Akkadian, or Babylonian presence in the Indus Valley. Nonetheless,
evidence is steadily accumulating that points to constant interaction between the Iranian plateau,
Baluchistan, and the Indus Valley, and between all of these regions and the Bronze Age civilization of
Central Asia centred in what is today known as Turkmenistan, northern Afghanistan, Uzbekistan, and
Tajikistan. Ceramics, stone objects, bronzes, and seals all attest to regular and intensive contacts between
these regions and the Indo-Iranian borderlands during the late third and early second millennia. Whether
the southward spread of central Asian material culture is linked to the diffusion of the Indo-European
languages is one of the most importan and controversial questions raised by this exciting new subfield in
Old World archaeology. What implications such movements may have had for the decline of urban
society in the Indus Valley after abou 1900 and on the appearance of the Indo-Aryans are topics that are
already being addressed by archaeologists and historians concerned with this area. It is often suggested
that the language of the undeciphered Harappan inscriptions may belong to he Dravidian family (a non-
Indo-European group of languages such as Tamil and Brahui) and many scholars believe that the
population of the Harappan civilization represented that indigenous, non-Aryan element that was
eventually defeated and for all intents and purposes driven to extinction by the heroes of Vedic culture.”
[D.T.Potts, Distant shores: ancient near Eastern trade with south Asia and northeast Africa, in: Jack
M. Sasson, ed., 1995, Civilizations of the ancient Near East, New York, Charles Scribner’s Sons,
pp. 1457-1458].
“Precious metals such as silver, gold, and tin attract merchants to the
Anatolian plateau, particularly from the northern Mesopotamian city of
Ashur. These merchants establish trading centers (karum)—such as the one
at Kanesh (modern Kültepe)—and the details of their transactions are
documented in cuneiform tablets, the earliest texts found in the region.
During the fourteenth century, the Hittite kingdom, with its capital at
Hattusha (modern Bogazköy) and religious center at Yazilikaya, creates an
empire extending into northern Syria. By around 1200 B.C., Hattusha is
violently destroyed and the Hittite empire collapses. In the Caucasus, the
earlier culture of Kura-Araxes gives way to the Trialeti culture, known for
its particular form of burial. Large mounds with extensive underground
89
Cuneiform tablet case, 1920–1840 B.C.; Old Assyrian Trading Colony period Central Anatolia,
Kültepe (Karum Kanesh) Clay; L. 6 5/8 in. (16.8 cm) “When the merchants from Ashur in Assyria
came to Anatolia early in the second millennium B.C., they brought with them the writing
techniques invented in Mesopotamia: the script known as cuneiform ("wedge-shaped") and the
medium of clay tablets encased in clay envelopes. The merchants also brought their art in the form
of cylinder seals, which marked the traded goods, storerooms, and written records. The Assyrian
merchants wrote in the Assyrian language, but tablets and cuneiform were later adopted in Anatolia
by the Hittites, who wrote their own language with the imported techniques. The records of the
Assyrian trading colonies, of which Kültepe (ancient Karum Kanesh) was one, provide detailed
information about one part of a lively international trade in the early second millennium B.C. that
extended from Egypt to the Caucasus to Central Asia and the Indus Valley. The Assyrian tablets
describe the exchange of tin and textiles from Ashur for silver from Anatolia as well as detail the
specifics of contracts and lawsuits, and about bandits and other misfortunes. The tablet contained in
this case (MMA 66.245.5a) is the record of court testimony describing an ownership dispute of a
business firm. The case is sealed with two different cylinder seals rolled across the front and back of
the envelope in five parallel rows separated by plain clay. Both seals illustrate presentation scenes in
which worshippers approach a larger seated figure holding a cup. The obverse, shown here, is also
inscribed in cuneiform.”
“The vast expanse of Central and North Asia is rich in mineral resources of many kinds, which are
extracted for use by the inhabitants of the area as well as those of lands far away. By the fourth
millennium B.C., lapis lazuli from Badakhshan in Afghanistan is imported into Mesopotamia, and jade
found in a royal Chinese tomb of the second millennium B.C. comes from Xinjiang. In the second
millennium B.C., the people of the Andronovo culture are making their bronzes from copper and tin,
which they mine from sources from the Urals to Tajikistan. Recently rediscovered tin mines contain
pottery from both the Andronovo culture and the Bactrian-Margiana Archaeological Complex,
suggesting that trade in ores or metal ingots was wide-ranging in the early centuries of the second
millennium B.C. In this period, ceramic traditions generally are relatively local, while, over the whole
expanse of North and Central Asia, as well as in bordering areas, various new metal complexes are more
widely spread. Agricultural production becomes more extensive over the millennium.
• ca. 2000 B.C. The Andronovo culture develops, characterized by weapons and tools made of tin-
bronze, with distinctive curved knives and shaft-hole axes. Although there are many regional variations
among products of the Andronovo culture, Andronovo metalwork is found as far southeast as Xinjiang,
as far southwest as the Kopet Dagh mountains, and as far north as the Minusinsk Basin of Siberia. The
people of Andronovo raise cattle, have wagons and horses, and practice agriculture.
• ca. 2000/1900 B.C. The Bactrian-Margiana Archaeological Complex develops distinctive bronze stamp
seals with geometric designs and stone sculptures, including polished miniature columns of alabaster,
marble, and other materials, and composite figurines of several types of stone. Graves containing these
distinctive artifacts have been found in Iran and Baluchistan, which are signs of the contact between
southwestern Central Asia and areas to the south.
• ca. 1500 B.C. In eastern Xinjiang several cemetery sites, including Yanbulaq, contain many copper and
bronze artifacts, some of which, such as mirrors, are similar to types also found in southern Siberia.
Bronzeworking seems to have been introduced into Xinjiang about 2000 B.C. but little is yet known
about the preceding periods there.
90
“The landscape and climate of Central and North Asia is divided into zones that extend east-west across
the broad expanse of Eurasia. In the far north is an arctic zone with tundra vegetation, which can support
only small numbers of people with hunting and reindeer-herding economies. Next, a forest zone called
the taiga has coniferous trees of varying kinds over its extent; the landscape supports hunting, fishing,
and the gathering of plants. In most places, the taiga is separated from the next zone—the steppe—by a
mixed forest that includes deciduous trees (sometimes called the forest-steppe). The steppe itself is a
relatively flat grassland occasionally broken by hills, rivers, lakes, and seas. The southernmost part of
Central Asia, both east and west, is desert, edged by mountain ranges. It is in the steppe, the oases of the
desert, and the foothills of the mountains that cultures change most rapidly from 8000 to 2000 B.C.
“Although in southern Central Asia the relative chronological positions of various cultures are generally
clear, the absolute chronological dates remain a matter of scholarly debate. For consistency across
timelines, "calibrated" carbon-14 dates are used here, resulting in dates up to 500 years earlier than
traditional dates for these periods.
“In this timeline, "neolithic" indicates cultures whose food sources are based on hunting, gathering, and
fishing, and stone tools and weapons more sophisticated than in the previous "mesolithic"; "eneolithic"
denotes cultures with some food production from domesticated plants and/or animals; and "bronze age"
means cultures with economies producing their food with developed technologies such as irrigation
agriculture or systematic stockbreeding of domesticated animals.
• ca. 2200 B.C. Irrigation agriculture begins to be used in southwestern Central Asia, allowing the
population to move from the foothills into oases along the rivers that flow into the Central Asian desert.
The new settlements include large fortified buildings. This new technology, presumably learned from the
ancient Near East, permits population growth and fosters the formation of a new culture: the Bactrian-
Margiana Archaeological Complex (BMAC), also known as the Oxus civilization, beginning ca.
2000/1900 B.C.
• ca. 2200/2100 B.C. Several sites in the Southern Urals and northern Kazakhstan contain graves of
warriors who are accompanied in death by burials of vehicles with two spoked wheels (defined either as
chariots or light carts) and teams of horses. These burials are associated with the Sintashta-Petrovka
culture, which has walled towns, usually located in the bends of rivers. The economic base is a mixture
of herding (horses, cattle, and sheep) and agriculture. Whether the chariot originated on the steppe, where
horses were first domesticated, remains an open question. It is possible that the idea of the chariot
eventually reached Shang China along the route where these burials were found.
http://www.metmuseum.org/toah/ht/02/nc/ht02nc.htm
Gonur Tepe
91
Bronze belt stud, 2200-1800 BC, Northern Afghanistan Bronze Age, depicting
a winged female figure poised between two griffins. This may be called a
‘compartmented seal’ perhaps worn on belts. Statuettes with female figurines
are interpreted as related to Sarasvati (Bharat) and Anahita (Iran: cf. Yasht 5,
Avesta).
A pit grave in the necropolis. Ceramic vessels and a bronze mirror lie next to
the skull. The skeleton shows knees and elbows flexed. In one grave, a
fine, carved alabaster cylinder seal was unearthed; the seal showed a
seated figure wearing a Sumerian kaunake garment. In a tomb was found
a lamb, a huge scepter and a long pin of silver with a seated female figure
at its base wearing a similar garment.
In the Gonur Tepe palace, a youth was found buried inside a large ceramic
vessel which included rich grave goods. Lapis, talc and a single, inch and a half long carnelian bead
carved in chevron patterns were found encircling the neck. A single gold earring was embedded near
the ear, and a half-dozen large, finely polished banded agate beads lay in the bottom of the vessel.
Graves had only ceramic bowls, large, long-stemmed, undecorated goblets, long spouted vessels,
ceramic strainers, bronze mirror.
Dashli
Plan layout of palace at Dashli. (After Sarianidi, V. I., Die Kunst des Alten Afghanistan, Leipzig,
1986, p. 53; Brentjes, B., "Das Ur-Mandala" (?) from Daschly-3, Iranica Antiqua, XVIII / 1983.)
According to Asko Parpola, this mandala is related to the Tantric Mahakali Yantra (Parpola, A.,
Margiana and the Aryan Problem, in, IASCCA Information Bulletin 19, Moscow, 1993.)
92
It is notable that similar charred remains of animals have been found in Kalibangan in the context of
fire-altars.
Prior to Zarathurstra’s influence, Iranians were fire-worshippers and not unlike the practices of
yajn~a mentioned in the Vedic texts. It is, therefore, reasonable to argue that the fire-altars found in
BMAC cultures could be related to migrations out of Bharat. Asko Parpola refers to the finds of
ephedra as related to ‘haumavarga shaka’ (scythians) referred to in Zoroastrian texts. (Asko Parpola:
“The coming of the Aryans to Iran and India and the cultural and ethnic identity of the Dasas”, in
Studia Orientalia, vol.64 (Helsinki 1988), p. 195-265.) Asko Parpola also notes that the fire-
worshippers who used the circular structures are Iranian and that similar structures with three
concentric walls survived in Iranian Bactria until Achaemenid times. (Asko Parpola, “The problem
of the Aryans and the Soma”, in G. Erdosy: The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia, p.368.) Is it
reasonable to correlate these structures with tripura mentioned only in the Brahmanas (and not in the
Rigveda)?
A vase found in Dashli showed men wearing a kind of upper garment leaving one shoulder
uncovered. (Bernard Sergent: Genèse de l’Inde, p.163.) Wearing sacred thread (yajn~opavitam) is a
Vedic and a Zoroastrian trait and so is the wearing of a uttariyam leaving the right-shoulder bare.
The parallel is found in the statuette of the ‘priest king’ found in Mohenjodaro.
Some vases also depict horned snakes carrying one or more suns inside them. These are interpreted
as the Vrtra dragon slayed by Indra (Rigveda RV 1:51:4, 1:54:6) or Azhi Srvara (the horned one)
killed by Keresaspa (Avesta).
R. Ghirshman notes that proto-Iranians traveled “to the south”. (R. Ghirshman: L’Iran et les
Migrations des Indo-Aryans et des Iranians ,1977). It is possible that migrants from Bharat moved
through the Amu Darya (Oxus) valley to the Aral Lake and proceeded south. This is however only a
conjecture unattested by archaeological proof for any types of migrations through Central Asia or
from Bharat via Amu Darya to Caspian region and Iran. Dasa and Pani are referred to as Iranian and
Paktha – referred to in the battles on Parushni or Ravi river -- as Pathan. [This may attest to the early
north-west movement of people from Sarasvati River basin before they moved further west through
Bactria to the Aral Lake!] In Alexander’s time, Parnoi and Dahai (Pani? and Dasa?) are located
south of Aral Lake. (Bernard Sergent: Genèse de l’Inde, p.241-244.) Painted Grey Ware pottery
types which evolved in the Ganga doab circa 1500 to 800 BCE are not found in Central Asia, thus
negating any archaeological evidence for migrations from Central Asia into Bharat. There is also no
archaeological evidence to assert that Indo-Europeans emigrated out of Bharat sometime between
circa 6000 and 2000 BCE. Even the theories of elite dominance to explain the Indo-Aryan
languages as branch of Indo-European family have to conjecture that “[This] episode of elite
dominance which brought the indo-Aryan branch of the Indo-European family to India (…) may
have been as early as the floruit of the Indus civilization” (C. Renfrew: “Before Babel: Speculations
on the Origins of Linguistic Diversity”, Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 1 (1), p.3-23, spec.
p.14.)
93
Amulets and seals made of soft stone and pierced lengthwise often have a swastika engraved on one
side. (Sarianidi, V. I., Die Kunst des Alten Afghanistan, Leipzig, 1986, Abb. 100; Fig. 1 after
Sarianidi, V. I., Bactrian Centre of Ancient Art,
Mesopotamia, 12 / 1977, Fig. 59 / 18; Fig. Of inter-locked
snakes after Sarianidi, V. I., Seal-Amulets of the Murghab
Style, in: Kohl, Ph. L., ed., The Bronze Age Civilization of
Central Asia, New York, 1981, Fig. 7.). The endless knot
motif is a feature also found on seals of Sarasvati-Sindhu
valleys.
94
95
The Altyn Depe ('Golden Hill') fortress dates back to the the beginning of the 2nd millennium BCE.
During the excavations a monumental cult complex with ziggurat dedicated to the God of Moon was
opened. In its structural relation "the town" consisted of living quarters of handicraftsmen with
narrow (1-1.5 m) lanes between the close many-room houses, quarters of townspeople, with lanes of
1.7-2.1 m and the quarters for citadel with strict distinct planning, wide and straight streets (up to
2.5 m).
Anau
Anau (means: ‘new water’) seal (black stone 1.3 X 1.4 cm.) belonged where it was found, by Dr.
Fredrik T. Hiebert of the University of Pennsylvania, in a layer of the ruins dated at 2300 B.C., in
excavations of ruins of a settlement near Ashgabat, Turkmenistan's capital. The inscription was
emphasized with a reddish pigment. Was the seal used for marking trade goods?
96
"Bone tube" carved with stylized head, circa 2,000 B. C. What was the tube used for? Hiebert makes
a guess: “We're not exactly sure, but it was found in piles of dirt we have analyzed that had a
tremendous amount of ephedra. Ephedra is a type of plant that ancient Zorastrians used to create a
ritual drink that allowed them to hallucinate and get closer to God. It may well be that the tube was
used in some pre- Zorastrial ritual involving ephedra. Ephedra has medicinal factors. The
decongestant Sudafed is made from the same ephedra chemical. But if you take it in some quantity
and mix it with a poppy or opium, it would have the effect of giving you visions or hallucinations.”
(Archaeologists Find Central Asia Civilization As Old As Sumeria
http://www.crystalinks.com/firstasians.html)
Glyhs on Epigraphs
[cf.A word cognate with Akkadian purkullu is: por-kollan- = kamma_l.an-, goldsmith
(Tamil.lex.)]
The Arabian Peninsula comprises the modern countries of Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Oman, the United
Arab Emirates, Qatar, Bahrain, and Kuwait.
An anthropomorphic figure kneels in front of a ‘fig’ tree with hands raised; another
anthropomorphic figure stands inside the ‘fig’ tree. Both the anthropomorphic figures wear ‘horned
crowns’. On a stool beneath the ‘fig’ tree, a human head is placed; the hair of this head is bound into
a double-bun (similar to the hairstyle on the electrum helmet excavated at the Royal cemetery at Ur,
suggesting a ‘warrior’) The personage within the fig tree has armlets on both the hands. There is a
kneeling person with a ‘fig’ tree head-dress similar to the one worn by the personage inside the ‘fig’
tree; there is also a markhor goat. In the lower register, there are seven anthropomorphic figures,
wearing their hair in a single long plait and dressed in skirts.
The electrum-gold helmet of a warrior found in the Royal Tombs of Ur also depicts a
similar bun at the back of the head.
Sumerian electrum helmet from the Royal cemetery at Ur (tomb PG/755); early dynastic III period,
c. 2400 BCE. After Pritchard, James,1969, The ancient Near East in pictures, relating to the Old
Testament, 3rd. edn., Princeton,: 49, no.160. This helmet was made of beaten gold, in the form of a
wig with a most elaborate hair-style. There is a knot of hair tied at the back, a twisted plait and a
headband, and there are guards for ears and cheeks. It belonged to Mes-kalam-dug, the 'Hero of the
98
Side view and back view of three steatite male heads showing hair-bun (Nos. 1 and 2 are casts),
Mohenjodaro (Marshall 1931: 342, pl. XCV, no. 9; During Caspers 1985, More on the Stone
sculpture from Moenjo-daro, AION 45, pp. 409-426). The knobbed hair is paralleled in Early
Dynastic II-III cylinder seals from Fara in southern Mesopotamia (Parpola, A. 1984, New
correspondences between Harappan and Near Eastern glyptic art: South Asian Archaeology, 1981,
pp. 176-195).
Woman's head in diorite found in Nin-Gal temple at Ur, ca. 250 BCE; note the
engraved modulations of the hair, elaborate bun at the back of the head and the
fillet around the forehead.
Equipping a Mesopotamian warrior, ca. 3500 BC: from armouries of Sarasvati civilization?
Imageries of warriors, armour and weapons (1) carrying two weapons, (2) carrying three weapons;
(3) 'owning' multiple weapons
Scripting the products of the armoury; ligature of multiple animals or animal heads or ligature with
head turned back (e.g. tiger and antelope) indicates multiple armour: two, three, more than three.
99
‘The first 300 years of the second millennium B.C. mark the height of Dilmun's prosperity and the
greatest geographical expansion of its culture. The island of Failaka is settled soon after 2000 B.C. Trade
along the Gulf declines following unrest in Mesopotamia with the collapse of Hammurabi's kingdom and
the Indus Valley civilization. Sources of copper from Anatolia and Cyprus now undercut Gulf supplies to
Mesopotamia. From around 1500 B.C., the Kassite rulers of Babylonia extend their power along the
Gulf—a governor is established on Bahrain (his official correspondence is found at Nippur). In 1225
B.C., the Kassites are defeated by the Assyrian king Tukulti-Ninurta I, who takes the title "king of
Dilmun and Meluhha…• 4000–3000 B.C. Domesticated cattle, sheep, and goats appear in eastern Arabia.
The region is called Dilmun in Mesopotamian records of the late fourth millennium B.C. Copper mining
begins in Oman (possibly referred to as Magan in later Mesopotamian texts).
• 3000–2500 B.C. Material of Mesopotamian origin once again appears along the shore of the Gulf,
primarily ceramic jars that are imitated locally. At Tarut, a limestone Mesopotamian-style worshipper
figurine, a copper bull's head, and chlorite vases are discovered. The vases, carved in the so-called
Intercultural Style, are at various stages of manufacture and suggest that Tarut is a production center for
examples found at Khafaje, Nippur, Kish, and Ur in Mesopotamia. In the southwest, a sculptural tradition
emerges, characterized by extreme simplification and the containment of the figure within a rectangular
space.
• 2400–1700 B.C. Hundreds of tumuli on Bahrain represent the largest burial site of the Bronze Age.
Men, women, and children are buried as individuals with ceramics, personal ornaments, copper weapons
and cups, and stone vessels.
• 2200–1800 B.C. The Gulf is the locus of trade routes linking Mesopotamia and the Indus Valley
civilization. The most distinctive products of this trade are Persian Gulf circular stamp-seals decorated
with animals and abstract motifs. Some show a humped bull with an Indus inscription above it. Normally
made of soft stone, they are characterized by a high back boss, always pierced horizontally for
suspension. From around 2000 B.C., the Persian Gulf–type seals are superceded by the so-called Dilmun
seal, characterized by a low boss decorated with three parallel incised lines down the middle running
perpendicular to the perforated boss.
Around 3100 B.C., domesticated cereals and dates appear at Abu Dhabi. The Umm an-Nar culture
dominates the Oman peninsula during the second half of the third millenium B.C. Close to a round
building at the site of Hili 8 is a coppersmith's working area. Copper may have been smelted on an
industrial scale during this period. By the end of the third millenium B.C., the Gulf is the focus of
contacts between the civilizations of Mesopotamia and the Indus Valley."
http://www.metmuseum.org/toah/ht/03/wap/ht03wap.htm
100
“Hittite scribes wrote both in cuneiform script (borrowed from Mesopotamia) and in hieroglyphs, a local
development that continued after the end of the Hittite empire into the Neo-Hittite kingdoms.
Unfortunately, the hieroglyphs on this silver ingot are not legible, so the writing cannot help us determine
the ingot's function. It has been suggested that the ingot belonged to a silversmith, who might have used
it to make or repair jewelry, sculpture, or drinking vessels or other ceremonial containers, such as the
stag-headed cup... On the other hand, we know that in the earlier Assyrian Trading Colony period (ca.
1950&150;1750 B.C.), specific weights of Anatolian silver were traded for the goods imported from
Assyria. Perhaps this ingot, or pieces from it, were weighed and used as currency in Hittite times, since
coins as we know them were only invented in the mid-seventh century B.C. Precious metals such as
silver, gold, and tin attract merchants to the Anatolian plateau, particularly from the northern
Mesopotamian city of Ashur. These merchants establish trading centers (karum)—such as the one at
Kanesh (modern Kültepe)—and the details of their transactions are documented in cuneiform tablets, the
earliest texts found in the region. During the fourteenth century, the Hittite kingdom, with its capital at
Hattusha (modern Bogazköy) and religious center at Yazilikaya, creates an empire extending into
northern Syria. By around 1200 B.C., Hattusha is violently destroyed and the Hittite empire collapses. In
the Caucasus, the earlier culture of Kura-Araxes gives way to the Trialeti culture, known for its particular
form of burial. Large mounds with extensive underground graves contain bronze weapons, tools, and
unique artifacts in gold and silver.”
http://www.metmuseum.org/toah/ho/03/waa/hod_1989.281.16.htm
Anatolia, the westernmost part of Asia, is a peninsula bounded by the Black Sea to the north, the
Aegean Sea to the west, the Mediterranean Sea to the south, and the Caucasus Mountains to the east.
In the southeast lie the Taurus Mountains separating Turkey from Syria. The peninsula is dominated
by the Anatolian plateau, which is crossed by numerous mountains interspersed with valleys, some
filled with lakes. A few passes through the mountains from the interior allow contact with the West.
Today Anatolia is part of the modern state of Turkey.”
http://www.metmuseum.org/toah/hd/m_waa/hd_m_waa.htm
It is likely that the Meluhhan settlers who had settled in Mesopotamia (ca. 3rd millennium BCE)
moved into Anatolia, in search of minerals. This may explain the spread of PIE languages including
the Proto-Indo-Aryan Substratum.
101
Muhly (1973: 220ff.; 1976: 104 ff.) has thoroughly reviewed the ancient textual sources for the use
of copper and its trade in Mesopotamia, with extensive commentary on their relation to known
deposits in the area. Archaic texts from Uruk (III) indicate that already by the later fourth
millennium BC Dilmun was engaged in the metals trade (Englund 1983). In the third millennium
Sumerian texts list copper among the raw materials reaching Uruk from Aratta (Pettinato 1972: 82-
3, 128) and all three of the regions Magan, Meluhha and Dilmun are associated with copper, but the
latter only as an emporium (Limet 1960: 85ff.; Waetzoldt 1981). Gudea refers obliquely to receiving
copper from Dilmun: 'He (Gudea) conferred with the divine Ninzaga ( = Enzak of Dilmun), who
transported copper like grain deliveries to the temple builder Gudea...' (Cylinder A. XV. 11-18:
Englund 1983: 88, n.6). Magan was certainly a land producing the metal, since it is occasionally
referred to as the 'mountain of copper'. It may also have been the source of finished bronze objects
(Limet 1972: 1417).
In the early second millennium BC Mesopotamia may have lost direct contact with Magan, and with
Meluhha, also earlier mentioned in relation to copper. Copper now came through Dilmun and its
traders. Gudea refers to mining copper in the mountain of Kimas' (Falkenstein 1966: i.50 ff.; Statue
B.VI: 21-3). This region is assumed to have been somewhere between the Jebel Hamrin and the
Lesser Zab (Edzard and Farber 1974: 100-1); an old identification with Ergani Maden in Anatolia is
no longer regarded as tenable. If this location is correct, it may have been just an entrepot for copper
from mines deep in Iran, or it might be a direct reference to the copper-mines visited by Layard in
the Tiyari mountains, north of Amadiyeh (Layard 1849: i.223)... Anatolia was not an exporter of
copper in the third and early second millennium BC... As already noticed, after the Ur III period
direct trade from Mesopotamia down the Gulf to Magan appears to stop and Dilmun becomes the
primary entrepot for all Gulf Trade, including metals, in the earlier second millennium BC. Copper
came this way until at least the eighteenth century BC, when there is a break in the records almost
exactly at the same time as the earliest surviving textual indications of copper from Alashiya
102
It has been argued that it was the eclipse of the Indus Valley civilization in the second millennium
BC that brought to an end the flourishing Indus-Mesopotamian trade up the Gulf; but this has yet to
be satisfactorily confirmed. Stray indicators suggest continuing, if intermittent activity. In the
middle of the fourht century BC a Babylonian official was stationed on Dilmun, whence he reported
back on local threats to the date crop. Then Tukulti-Ninurta I of Assyria (c. 1243-1207 BC), after
his sack of Babylon, assumed the title 'King of Dilmun and Meluhha', emphasizing contemporary
Babylonian interest in these regions, even if the full implications of the ancient names no longer
applied (Brinkman 1972: 275-6; 1976: 314)...(Moorey, 1994, p. 217ff.)
Seal imageries travel; seal cutters, stone cutters and sculptors: Inscribed objects with west Asian
motifs
m0353 Two antelopes Seal with two antelopes lying one over the other. “The fine
seal illustrated in pl. C, figs. B and c, is certainly foreign in origin, both in the motif
upon it and because the fine, polished white marble of which it is made is a material
which was never used for making the Indus valley seals; nor has any other object of
marble been found there. The inverted position of the animals is unknown elsewhere
in the art of the Indus valley, but in Elamite art of the archaic period it is quite common…
Moreover, the animals on this seal were evidently engraved with the aid of a drill, of which traces
remain in the hooves and muzzles. This technique is well known on the early Sumerian and Elamite
seals. It was necessitated by the hardness of the materials of which the seals of those countries were
generally made. On the softer stones that were used for seal making in the Indus valley it was
unnecessary to employ a drill; nor have we found any evidence of its use except for details. The
perforated boss at the back of this seal is also unlike those of the Indus valley seals, and on this
ground, together with the design, material and technique, we have no hesitation in pronouncing this
seal as of foreign origin.” (Mackay, 1938, pl. XCV). Cf. Dilip K. Chakrabarti, 1990, The External
trade of the Indus civilization, Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd.
Typical motifs of seals with Asian motifs are: cross, svastika, compartmented motifs.
Cylinder seals
Marshall notes five seals if ivory Marshall, 1931, pl. CXIV, 529-33
Three ivory seals from Mohenjodaro are noted. Mackay notes three cylinder seals.: No. 78. ‘at one
there is a swastika and at the other two or more pictographs which it is impossible to make out.’ No.
376 has two scorpions, one at each end. At the center is an eight-legged creature with pincers,
analogous to the pictorial on Susa cylinder seal. No. 488 shows two quaqdrupeds with short tail and
horns (may be goats). Between them is a tree or bush and a bird is on their backs. In front of the first
animal is a vertically set mythical long-tailed creature with something in its mouth (gharial with
fish?) [Mackay, 1938, pls. LXXXIV, 78; LXXXIX, 376; XCIV, 488]
103
“While Curtius considered seal engraving to be an independent, minor art, Frankfort thought that in
Mesopotamia ‘From Early Dynastic times decorative art in all its branches utilized the inventions of the
seal cutters’ (Cylinder Seals, p. 308). I agree with him to the extent that I do not believe there was a clear
division within the craftsmanship of the Mesopotamian sculptors. That ivory workers could, on occasion,
also work on major stone sculpture is demonstrable from India. An inscription on the south gatewy of the
Sanchi Stupa states that the work was done by the ivory carvers of Vedisa, the nearby capital. The
sculpture on the gateway was certainly larger than the usual scale of ivory working and there was, of
course, considerable difference in the technique. Yet my colleage Vidya Dehejia informs me that in India
the same craftsmen worked in both stone and bronze until about the ninth century CE. Ludwig Curtius
began his study of Mesopotamian art with an analysis of cylinder seals of the Early Dynastic period; his
insights and thoroughness were unmatched until the work of Frankfort and Moortgat. Curtius’s study was
centered on seal impressions deriving from the court of the Sumerian ruler Lugalanda of Lagash
(figure).” [Edith Porada, Understanding ancient Near Eastern art: a personal account, in: Jack M.
Sasson (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, pp. 2708-10].
Demonstrating a connection between Dilmun and Syria based on seal imagery, Buchanan observes:
"It seems possible that around 2000 BC, the Persian Gulf merchants had a relationship, other than
one involving trade, with some ethnic element in Syria (merchants or colonists)". (Briggs Buchanan,
1965, A Persian Gulf Seal, Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger, 199-209, Chicago, p. 207). A
similar conjecture can be made in relating the pictorial motifs of sites in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
(Ur, Jamdet Nasr, Uruk), Dilmun, Failaka and Susa with the pictorial motifs depicted on SSVC seals
and tablets.
Uruk Period; BM 119308. Bull throwing lion; talc; Wiseman,
Cylinder Seals, 1; cf. Frankfort, Diyala, 36; Plate 1b Catalogue of
the Western Asiatic Seals in the British Museum, Cylinder Seals
Early Uruk-Dynastic Periods: D.J.Wiseman, London, British
Museum, 1962. Jamdat Nasr, Proto-Elamite type cylinder seal; BM
116720; Animal file; bulls,
goats. In field: plants, 'cross';
Frit; cf. Iraq XIX,
1957, p. 107, fig. 24
(Susa Cc). D. J.
Wiseman, opcit, 1962,
Plate 7a.
104
Cylinder seal showing running goats turning their heads, appearing in perpetual motion; ca. 2800
B.C. (Uruk IV) (M.E.L.Mallowan, 1965, Early
Metopotamia and Iran, London, Thames and
Hudson); the antelope with its head turned
backward is a typical motif on the seals of the
Sarasvati Sindhu civilization.
105
BM
104487;
BM 102437; Wiseman, opcit, 1962, Pl. 14e; Lion attacks two bulls held apart by man in long skirt,
second bull atacked by lion: reversed stag held by man; Gypsum (recut later?)
106
Ur (no excavation no.); BM 123197; Wiseman, opcit, 1962, Pl. 22b; Bull-man, leopard, hero.
Terminal: crossed goats? over illegible figure. Marble (worn).
In Mesopotamian and Sarasvati-Sindhu valley sites, significant numbers of objects of lapis lazuli
have been found. In the 'royal' tombs, lapis lazuli, carnelian and gold are the three important
materials used; lapis lazuli has been used for many seals.
Lapis lazuli is a rare stone found in Badakhshan mines (NE Afghanistan, currently known as
Kerano-Munjan), in the Pamirs and near Lake Baikal in eastern Siberia (F. Rutley, Elements of
Mineralogy (rev. by H.H. Read 948), pp. 380-38). "Darius states that his lapis lazuli came from his
satrapy of Sogdia, in which province Badakhshan was located; and finally, the colour range from
Sar-i-Sang is closely comparable to that of archaeological lapis lazuli. The varying shades of the
pieces of veneer on the 'Standard' of Ur, for instance, can be exactly paralleled by modern
specimens from Badakhshan...
107
Harappan contacts with Central Asia are now beyond doubt especially after the discovery of; () a
few Harappan pottey types in Namazga V sites, (2) a
Harappan inscribed seal at Altin Depe, (3) comparable
ivory objects at Altin Depe, and (4) a close similarity
in a few copper artefacts (Gupta
979: Vol. 2).
108
This type of pin is found in West Asia and Central Asis during the 3rd millennium BCE. Other
antiquities found include tanged arrow-heads of bone, terracotta cakes and bangles, potsherds with
Harappan characters in graffiti.
Namazga IV period; all identical to the Parkhai examples and considered an import from the
Sumbar Valley; the remainder---two from the southern mound at Anau, two from Namazga-depe
and one from Shor-depe -- had small loops twisted only 1.5-2 times. They were found in Namazga
V levels from cemeteries in northern Afghanistan and Tajikistan. Slightly twisted spiral-head pins
from Mundigat (periods IV, I-IV, 3) and multi-looped spiral-headed pins from Tepe Hissar (period
IIB), which are identical to those from Parkhai II, are also related to this period; the dates of Parkhai
finds are ca. middle of the third millennium BCE.
Bronze artefacts found in Parkhai cemetery II: double-edged knives, small fragments and spiral-
headed pins; the pins of different sizes had spirals no fewer than four lops; six spiral-headed pins are
known from the northern foothills of Kopet Dagh; one came from Kysyl Arvant and dated to
Namazga IV period; all identical to the Parkhai examples and considered an import from the
Sumbar Valley; the remainder---two from the southern mound at Anau, two from Namazga-depe
and one from Shor-depe -- had small loops twisted only 1.5-2 times. They were found in Namazga
V levels from cemeteries in northern Afghanistan and Tajikistan. Slightly twisted spiral-head pins
from Mundigat (periods IV, I-IV, 3) and multi-looped spiral-headed pins from Tepe Hissar (period
IIB), which are identical to those from Parkhai II, are also related to this period; the dates of Parkhai
finds are ca. middle of the third millennium B.C.
Aratta. Enmerkar, the king of Uruk (Early Dynastic Period II) wanted from the state of Aratta: gold,
silver and semi-precious stones, particularly lapis lazuli, to beautify shrines and temples, especialy
the Apsu temple in Eridu. He implored Inanna: " O my sister, Inanna, for Erech Let them (the
people of Aratta) fashion artfully gold (and) silver, Let them... pure lapis lazuli from the slab,.... Of
the holy giparru where you have established (your) dwelling... Let the people of Aratta, Having
brought down the stones of the mountains from their highland, Build for me the great chapel, set up
for me the great shrine." (S.N.Kramer, Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta, p. 9, line 38 ff.). To reach
Aratta, Enmerkar's herald had to traverse Anshan, a kingdom bordering Elam... and then cross seven
further 'mighty mountains'. (S.N.Kramer, Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta, A Sumerian Epic Tale
109
Seven EDII seals show contest friezes (Ashmolean Museum) The lapis lazuli seal shows in the
lower register geometric motifs reminiscent of the Jemdat Nazr Diyala seals. ram in the thicket has
not only horns, fringe, beard, eyes and eye-rims of lapis lazuli, but also part of its fleece is made of
overlapping sections of the blue stone. Lapis lazuli was also used in amulets sculpted as frogs, fish,
flies, calves, bulls, rams, ibex, monkey, seated bull, eagle. 37 Royal cemetery seals depict
banqueting scenes, (generally belonging to ED III) all except five depict these scenes in two
registers. Some seals have on one register a contest, spread eagle or animal row motif. Contest
friezes in the 'fara' style began in EDI.
The seal of Nin-banda. In the upper register, the central figure is a man who grasps two animals
around their necks. The animals are attacked from the rear by another animal, whom they turn to
face. The lower register shows two crossed lions attacking two animals whose bodies are sharply
angled. 53 lapis lazuli seals of EDIII date depict contest friezes; of these 17 are from Ur. A total of
138 lapis lazuli seals are assigned to this date.
The only motif that is remarkably unique in Mesopotamian seals is the LION. Only a tiger motif
appears on the seals of the Sarasvati Sindhu civilization. The closest to a lion motif is the bristled-
hair (like a lion's mane) on the face of the three-faced, fully adorned, horned, seated person
surrounded by animals and an inscription.
Beatrice Teissier, Ancient Near Eastern Cylinder Seals: From the Marcopoli Collection, Berkeley,
University of California Press, 1984.
110
ca. 2700-2200 BC; serpentine; cat. 343; a crossed lion and a bearded bull
between a rampant gazelle and a bull (?). In the field: drill holes, curved
shape resembling a pommel (handle of sword).
ca. 2000-1900 BC; serpentine; cat. 371; two figures stand beside
an antelope and a bull. In the field: serpent, dagger, ball staff. In
the sky: disc and crescent.
ca. 1900 BC; serpentine; cat. 381; two figures stand facing each
other, holding a spear between them. Terminal: two schematic bull-
men, snake.
111
(a) Cylinder seal impression of Pai-tes's'up (D. Stein); (b) Cylinder seal
impression of an administrator (D.Stein); (c) Cylinder seal impression of
Zuja, son of Tarmi-Tes's'up (D.Stein). These are in the ancient tradition of
Early Dynastic and Akkadian designs (a) figural bands; (b) heraldic
groups of predator and prey; (c) antithetic pairs flanking the winged disk-
standard (this is a new Mitannian feature). Tes's'up is the Storm God who
stands on a lion-dragon mount and holds a triple-pronged lightning fork.
u-s.ur = Adad-sum-us.ur
Mitannian seal; ca. 1500-1300 BC; hematite; cat. 589; a lion atacks an
antelope. Recumbent antelope above the lion. In the field: animal head,
fish. In the sky: winged sun disc, drill holes.
112
Late Uruk and Jemdet Nasr seal; ca. 3200-3000 (?) BC;
marble; cat.3; loop bore; an antelope wiht two panchers, one
with head
turned.
Late Uruk
and Jemdet
Nasr seal;
marble; ca.
3200-3000 BC; cat.4; surface divided into 3 panels, from l.
to r.: (a) squatting figure with arms raised to pot, (b)
squatting figure with arms raised to pot, second pot on
ground, (c) two figures squat one behind the other with
their arms raised before them.
113
ca. 750-600 BC; chalcedony; cat. 285; a hero in a short kilt stands
between two ibexes and graps their horns. In the field: plant in vase. In
the sky: star, crescent.
ca. 750-600 BC; chalcedony; cat. 286; lower edge chipped; a hero with a
quiver on his back, and
armed with a scimitar,
holds a rearing bull by a
horn. In the field: rhomb,
stylus, marru. In the sky:
ankh, star, crescent.
Achaemenian seal; ca. 521-
400 BC; agate; cat. 290;
slight chipping along upper and lower edge. A royal figure holds two
lions at bay. In the sky: winged sun disk.
Achaemenian seal; ca. 521-400 BC; lentoid; agate; cat. 293. A royal
figure holds two bearded ibexes at bay.
114
Fig. 96f: Failaka no. 260 Double antelope joined at the belly; in
the Levant, similar doubling occurs for a lion
In 1977 the Arab Archaeological Mission and the Directorate of Archaeology and Museums of the
State of Bahrain excavated the mounds of Sar, near the causeway between the Kingdom of Saudi
Arabia and the State of Bahrain. Shell seals were found. [Haya Al Khalifa, The shell seals of
Bahrain, pp. 255-259]
115
Fig. 87; Susa, stamp seal from the Gulf, Louvre, MDAI, 43, No. 1716;
depicts two goat-antelopes crouching head to tail, inside and outside an
oval. Incised eyes are saucer-shaped.
Fig. 88; Susa, stamp seal from the Gulf, Teheran museum, MDAI, 43, no.
1717; an animal tamer wearing a skirt and grasping with one hand a
goat-antelope with its head turned back and with its feet bound; with the
other hand, the person holds a large object which looks like an
architectural feature or shield.
Fig.90; Susa, cylinder seal from the Gulf, Louvre, MDAI, 43,
no. 202 ; made of steatite; a person with a horned tiara, wearing
an unevenly chequered robe; the person is attended by a naked
man and alongside are two tamers grasping a pair of crossed
animals.
116
“Susa…profound affinity
between the Elamite people
who migrated to Anshan
and Susa and the Dilmunite
people…Elam proper
corresponded to the plateau
of Fars with its capital at
Anshan. We think, however
that it probably extended
further north into the
Bakhtiari Mountains...
likely that the chlorite and
serpentine vases reached
Susa by sea... From the
victory proclamations of the
kings of Akkad we also
learn that the city of Anshan had been re-established, as the capital of a revitalised political ally: Elam
itself... the import by Ur and Eshnunna of inscribed objects typical of the Harappan culture provides the
first reliable chronological evidence. [C.J. Gadd, Seals of ancient Indian style found at Ur, Proceedings of
the British Academy, XVIII, 1932; Henry Frankfort, Tell Asmar, Khafaje and Khorsabad, OIC, 16, 1933,
p. 50, fig. 22). It is certainly possible that writing developed in India before this time, but we have no real
proof. Now Susa had received evidence of this same civilisation, admittedly not all dating from the
Akkadian period, but apparently spanning all the closing years of the third millennium (L. Delaporte,
Musee du Louvre. Catalogues des Cylindres Orientaux..., vol. I, 1920, pl. 25(15), S.29. P. Amiet,
Glyptique susienne, MDAI, 43, 1972, vol. II, pl. 153, no. 1643)... B. Buchanan has published a tablet
dating from the reign of Gungunum of Larsa, in the twentieth century BC, which carries the impression
of such a stamp seal. (B.Buchanan, Studies in honor of Benno Landsberger, Chicago, 1965, p. 204, s.).
The date so revealed has been whollyconfirmed by the impression of a stamp seal from the same group,
117
In the Western Oxus-Indus region was located the Early Bronze (proto-urban) culture of Namazga
IV (ca. 3000 to ca. 2600). The Middle Bronze culture of the region (Namazga V and early VI, Altyn
Tepe 3-1) (ca. 2600-2200) was fully urban, had social classes and apparently an urban government
centered at a temple on a platform pyramid not unlike Near Eastern ziggurats.
118
Namazga civilization
5. Chlorite or steatite and marble container in form of a seated female figure. (New
York: Metropolitan Museum of Art). 9.5 cm. Representational sculpture in the
Western Oxus-Indus region is rare but an exception are some female figures seated
or squating on a platform and wearing an enveloping robe
decorated with a sheep's fleece pattern. (New York:
Metropolitan Museum of Art). There seems to be affinities with
the Iranian Plateau and the figure could well be divine. No provenance but
probably Namazga V-VI grave good. 6. Copper-alloy garment pin. Two
recumbant markhor caprids lying back to back on the top of a sphere. Garnet
pins whether plain or with a decorative head are common in the Near East but this is a particularly
elaborate example. (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art). No provenance but probably
Namazga V-VI grave good.
119
120
Gold armletes terminating in fantastic griffin lion heads. 2nd millenium B.C.
Tillya-tepe necropolis Bactria. Reflects the local gold working tradition having
its origin in Proto-Bactria.
121
We can only conjecture on how an ancient house of the Sarasvati civilization would have looked
like. This conjecture may be based on the continuing tradition of house-building usually stone,
baked brick and wooden planks.
An evidence comes from a wall painting in Ajanta. The tapered roofing shown on this painting is
comparable to the house of Gautama r.s.i found in Himachal Pradesh, not far from Kas'mira.
A link with Kashmir of the pre-Mahabharata war period comes from Nilamata Purana (which is
also mentioned in Kalhana's Rajatarangini). Janamejaya, the supporter o the family of Pariks.ita
asks Vya_sa's pupil Vais'ampa_yana: 'Kings of various countries – the great heroes – came to the
great Bharataa war of my forefathers. Say, why did not the king of Kas'mira come there? Why was
that king not chosen by the sons of Pa_n.d.u and Dhr.tara_s.t.ra? The region of Kas'mira, of course,
occupies an important place in the world.' Vais'ampa_yana said: 'Accompanied by his four-fold
armies (the king of Kas'mira) went to the Svayamvara to fight with Ma_dhava, the son of
Va_sudeva. A fight between him and the wise Va_sudeva took place there as had taken place
between Naraka and Va_sudeva. Consequently, he was thrown down by Va_sudeva in that good
combat. Out of respect for that country, Va_sudeva coronated his pregnant queen, so that the
posthumous son might rule. Afterwards, she gave birth to a male child who was named Gonanda.
Being a child, he was brought neither by the Pa_n.d.ava nor by the Kauravas.' Thus is historically
attested the visit of Kr.s.n.a to Kas'mira prior to the Mahabharata war. [Ved Kumari, 1965, The
Nilamata Purana, Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass]
122
Gautam Rishi Temple at the end of Goshal village, on the bank of River Beas, near
Rohtang Pass, Kullu valley, Himachal Pradesh; Naga shrine is on the right
123
124
125
A characteristic feature of the urban realm of Sarasvati Civilization is that the settlements were well
planned and created. In settlements such as Lothal, and Kalibangan, mudbrick foundation platforms
of massive dimensions were laid out before the settlement was constructed upon them, to ensure that
the settlement was well above the level of the flood waters, in the case of settlements on river-banks
and well above the level of high waves resulting from sea incursions, in the case of settlements close
to the coast. A term ‘citadel’ is normally applied to such areas of the settlement constructed on a
walled mound on a higher elevation. The following list provides the list of such identified citadels.
126
The forts on the banks of River Sarasvati and River Sindhu constructed during the historical periods
is a continuity of this phenomenon of protecting settlements with durga ‘forts’.
A view of the entire city with its "Citadel", "Lower Town" and "Middle Town"
surrounded by square walls
127
“The city was surrounded by a series of square walls, with a "Citadel" which rises 15 meters above
the "Middle Town" and the "Lower Town". A signboard with ten huge Indus signs found on the
floor of a room at the North Gate was probably originally displayed above the gateway. Although
the Indus script written on the signboard is still undeciphered, it is likely that the inscription
represents the name of the city or the name of a god or a ruler.” [Supervisor for the computer
graphics: R. S. Bisht (Archaeological Survey of India) Computer graphics: Osamu Ishizawa,
Yasuyo Iwata and Nobuyuki Matsuda (Taisei Corporation) in collaboration with NHK. Photos
courtesy: http://bosei.cc.u-tokai.ac.jp/~indus/english/2_4_03.html See Ancient Civilization City
State Virtual Trip by Tasisei Corporation: http://www.taisei-kodaitoshi.com/index.html]
128
There are statuary showing bearded persons with hair-knots tied into a bun at the back. [Marshall,
MIC, Pl. XCIX, 4 to 9].
129
Temple: Mesopotamia
(Left), Garbha-gr.ha:
Bharat (Right):
The techniques which evolved in Dholavira for creating rock-cut reservoirs continued into the
historical periods with the construction of man-made caves in mountains and building pus.karin.i-s
(water-tanks) comparable to the bathing tanks found in Mohenjodaro.
Massive ringstones of
limestone found along
one street in HR area of
Mohenjodaro. ASI,
New Delhi.
131
132
http://bosei.cc.u-tokai.ac.jp/~indus/english/2_1_01.html
Computer
graphics
reconstruction of the "Great Bath" and the "Granary" by Fujitsu Co. Aerial photograph of the Great
Bath and the
Granary :
Courtesy of
Prof.M.Jansen(RWTH, Aachen
133
Baked brick buildings with 9 m. wide street. DK-G area in Mohenjodaro. (After Fig. 3.1,
Kenoyer, 2000).
135
tokai.ac.jp/~indus/english/2_2_04.html
made it
stronger
and more durable.
Brick, Mohenjodaro.
136
Terracotta scale,
showing graduations. Kalibangan.
The site was inhabited continuously from at least 3300 B.C. until several hundred years after the
decline of the Civilization (the "Cemetery H" Culture at Harappa), which represents one of the
longest periods of occupation at any Indus site. Courtesy, Harappa Archaeological Research Project.
Mohenjodaro. Water-
Mohenjodaro, lane between borne sewerage
houses. system Drain, Mohenjodaro.
Each house, large or small, was provided with earthenware pipe fitted crossways into the walls and
opening into a small individual gutter. This in turn, joined central covered sewers. At intervals there
were decantation ditches where the main sewers joined. These were designed to collect the heavy
waste so that it would not obstruct the mains.
137
Most urban settlements are divided into different areas. Usually, there is one area of the city built on
a high platform. This area is often surrounded by walls and entered by passing through a gate.
This higher area of the city may have been the center for religious or administrative activities, or
trading.
Kot Diji
During the peak of the Kot Diji Culture, the site was divided into a "Citadel" and a "Lower Town".
138
Amri
Amri is also located in Sind (Pakistan) on the western bank of
the Indus River, approximately 150 kilometers south of
Mohenjo daro. The site was excavated by N. G. Majumdar in
1929 and by J.-M. Casal between 1959 and 1962. The site
reached its maximum extent of over six hectares under the
influence of the Balochistan Culture. A number of structures
identified as granaries were constructed, which suggests that
there were farm surpluses and population growth. Pottery
from the early period at this site is similar to the Nal pottery
of southern Balochistan and is thus sometimes referred to as "Amri-Nal" pottery.
During the transitional phase with the Harappan Culture (or Indus Civilization), a wall encircled the
site and a platform made of sun-dried bricks was constructed inside. A thick layer of ash over parts
of the site suggests an incident with fire, after which the site exhibits the exclusive influence of the
Harappan Culture.
http://bosei.cc.u-tokai.ac.jp/~indus/english/1_2_01.html
139
”Early farming village cultures developed throughout the Balochistan hills after 7000 B.C. Situated
geographically between the Iranian plateau and the Indus plain, the area is a natural zone for interaction
between the two regions, and evidence for cultural influence from the West is found even in these early
settlements.”
Mehrgarh
”Mehrgarh is located at the foot of the Balochistan hills on the Kachi plain
southeast of Quetta, situated strategically near the Bolan Pass. Consisting of
four mounds, the site was excavated by the French team for eleven seasons
between 1974 and 1985. The habitation of the site has been divided into
seven periods, the first being the Pre-Pottery Neolithic period that dates to
circa 7000 B.C. or even earlier. The site was abandoned between 2000 and
2500 B.C. during a period of contact with the Indus Civilization and then
reused as a burial ground for some time after 2000 B.C.
Perhaps the most important feature of Mehrgarh is the fact that one can witness its gradual development
from an early village society to a regional center that covered an area of 200 hectares at its height. In the
course of this development, a huge platform that may reflect some form of authority was constructed at
the site. Mehrgarh was also a center of manufacture for various figurines and pottery that were
distributed to surrounding regions.”
Nausharo
”Situated on the Kachi plain approximately 10 kilometers
southwest of Mehrgarh is Nausharo, excavated by the French
team between 1980 and 1998. The site was first occupied at
around 2800 B.C. before the Harappan period under the
influence of the early farming cultures of Balochistan. The
material culture of the site indicates that the site fell under
Harappan influence or occupation by circa 2500 B.C. and
140
141
142
143
The architecture of this Kali temple of Bankura is comparable to the ‘pre-islamic’ shrine, a minara
at Pattan Minara on the banks of River Sarasvati. The architectural history of Bharat has to be re-
written from the perspective of continuity of the traditions which evolved on the banks of River
Sarasvati, a personified divinity adored as the divinity of arts and crafts.
144
145
146
The conception of space below the earth and above the earth on mounds as a stepped series in
harmony with spiritual nature of waves of water and the nature of the mound itself is a profound
architectural principle in Bharatiya architecture, a tradition which dates back to the construction of
pus.kara in Mohenjodaro or a scooped out rock-cut reservoir for storing water in Dholavira or the
use of ‘citadels’ on massive platforms to organize for life-activities of Bharatiya, as a cooperative
endeavour. The key architectural organizing principle which continues as an abiding Bharatiya
tradition, is: spiritual harmony with the cosmos and the pun.yabhu_mi, sacred earth, a_pah, sacred
waters.
147
An outstanding achievement of Bharatiya civilization is the architecture in stone adorned with stone
sculptures and rock-cut viha_ra-s and many forts built in stone. Breath-taking are the stepped wells
of Gujarat and Rajasthan many of which are over 1,000 years’ old. Over 120 such wells are
founding Gujarat. These are called bawari or baoli in Rajasthan. [cf. ba_vi stepped well (Telugu)]
“From the 5th to the 19th centuries, the people of western India built stone cisterns to collect the
water of the monsoon rains and keep it accessible for the remaining dry months of the year. These
magnificent structures - known as stepwells or stepped ponds - are much more than utilitarian
reservoirs. Their lattice-like walls, carved columns, decorated towers and intricate sculpture make
148
Stepped well in
S’iva vadi temple,
Bikaner
149
Kalibangan. The earliest ploughed field in the world so far known. The techniques of
furrowing, use of ploughs and solid-wheel carts drawn by
bullocks are in use even today, attesting to the continuity
of agricultural practices since over 4,000 years Before
Present. (After Georg Helmes/German Research Project
on Mohenjodaro)
The diffusion of rice cultivation together with black-and-red ware is demonstrated from Lothal
eastwards to Bengal.
151
A number of hypotheses can be postulated to explain the reasons for the fortifications. In some
settlements, the fortifications might have been flood-control bunds; in some, they might have been
defensive in nature, to protect against the incursion of wild animals and marauders. In some
settlements such as Surkotada and Dholavira (Kotda), there are indications (e.g. guard rooms
adjoining the citadel gateways), that the fortifications were related to armed camps or troops
(vra_tya) or armourers. This provides a key to the decipherment of inscriptions as (1) property lists
of arms and armour of soldiers or (2) bills of lading of arms and armour traded by armourers.
It would appear that the Vedic harmya, vrata and gra_ma were paralleled in the ancient settlements
of the civilization with vra_tya (armed troops) engaged in san:gra_ma or warfare or engaged in
manufacturing weapons and armour using the bronze-age metal resources.
152
153
The ancient city and Fort of Sirsa (Sarasvati_ Nagara), the ruins of which adjoin the present town,
are said to be of great antiquity and are said to have been, founded some by Raja Saras in 7th cent.
AD. There are forts at Bhatnair, Abohar and Bhatinda. The fort at Bhatinda (semant. : Bhattian da
kot or Bhattian da adda), meaning the fort of the Bhattisis reputed to have been built by Raj/a Dab in
the second century AD. Pathankot fort is reputed to have been built in the 12th century AD by Raja
Jet Pal. Kangra Fort (Nagarkot city between Rivers Sutlej and Ravi) was built in the 2nd cent. AD.
The fortifications of Kotda (Dholavira) and many other archaeological sites are echoed in the forts
built in Kutch in the historical periods.Many
forts were constructed in the Rann of Kutch
during the 7th to 19th centuries:
Police officer; one who watches crops: kos.t.ha-vya_pa_ra, the revenue department;
ko_t.t.va_la, kut.t.ava_la police officer (Pkt.); kot.t.a (EI 24), a fort; kot.t.ai and kot.t.am of
ko_t.t.apa_la commander of a fort (Skt.); the South Indian Inscriptions; kot.t.ai (ASLV) a
kut.awa_l captain of a fort, chief of police, city fort; kot.t.am (IE 8-4, EI 27), Tamil: a district, a
magistrate (K.); kot.a_ru district officer, who district within a man.d.ala or province;
watches crops, police officer (S.); kut.va_l a (ASLV), a division of the ra_jya, sometimes
kind of village constable (L.); kut.wa_l hon. subdivided into na_d.u-s; kot.t.a-nigraka (EI 8;
title of a T.hakkur (WPah.); kot.a_l watchman, IA 30; BL) commander of a fort; kot.t.anigrahin
constable (B.); kat.ua_l.a town policeman (Or.); (IA 30), probably the commander of a fort;
kot.wa_r, kot.wa_l police officer (H.); kot.va_l kot.t.apa_la (IE 8-3, EI 12, 18, 25, 30; BL)
(L.); kot.va_lu (S.); kot.va_l. (G.)(CDIAL officer in charge of a fort, governor of a fort; cf.
3501). kottava_l < kotwa_l (U.) chief police the Bhagalpur plate of Na_ra_yan.apa_la (Ind.
oficer for a city or town, superintendent of Ant. Vol. XV , p. 306); sometimes spelt
markets; kottava_r--ca_vat.i police station or kot.apa_la (cf. the Nalanda plate of Devapa_la,
residence of a kottava_l; central place in some in Ep. Ind., Vol. XVII, p. 321); same as
towns serving as a market for provisions, etc. kot.t.apati; (EI 25), the city prefect, same as
(Ta.); kotwa_l-ca_vat.i id. (Te.); kottava_r-- kotwal; kot.t.apati (IE 8-3), same as
ce_vakan- police constable under a kottava_l kot.t.apa_la; kot.t.a-vis.aya (IE 8-4; CII i), a
(Ta.lex.) kontakan- commander of an army vis.aya or district around a fortress; a district
(Tiruva_lava_. 30,45); konta-kulam the family with its headquarters in a fort; kotwa_l (IE 8-2,
of ve_l.a_l.as in Kontakai near Madura, 8-3), same as Tala_ra or the prefect of the city
formerly commanders under Pa_n.d.yas police; the chief police officer of a city or town
(Tiruva_lava_. 39,1) (Ta.lex.) (Indian Epigraphical Glossary).
kos.t.ha_ga_ra royal granary (HRS, EI 29); cf. ko_t.a a fort; a hut, shed; ko_t.aka a builder of
Tamil kot.t.aga_ram, kot.t.a_ram (EI 22; SITI) sheds, thatcher; a mixed caste (offspring of a
treasury or store-house; Tamil kot.t.aga_ram mason by a daughter of a potter); ko_t.i_-pa_la
stables (SII2); kos.t.ha_ga_ra-karan.a (LP) the guard of a strong hold; ko_t.t.a_ra a
department of the collection of the king's share fortified town, strong-hold (Skt.lex.) ko_t.t.ai-
of grain; kos.t.ha_ga_rin officer in charte of the ve_l.a_l.ar a sect of ve_l.a_l.as living in a fort at
treasury or store-house; cf. Srivaikuntam in Tinnevelly district (Ta.lex.)
maha_kos.t.ha_ga_rin; kos.t.haka (BL; LP) a Image: watchman: kot.al a watchman
granary or store-house; kos.t.ha-karan.a (EI 29) (Santali.lex.) cf. ko_s.t.hapa_la storekeeper
a treasury accountant; also the revenue (Skt.); kot.hval.a_ (M.)(CDIAL 3547).
department; kos.t.ha-vya_pa_ra (EI 29) the
revenue deparemtnt; kos.t.hi cf. Prakrit kodhi 1828.Fort: ko_t.t.a fort, residence (Ma.);
(LL) a hall; kos.t.hika_-karan.a (LP) the royal ko_t.t.ai fort, castle (Ta.); ko_t.e fort, rampart
treasury; kot.a (LP) also called kot.ad.i wall of (Ka.); ko_t.u stronghold (Ta.); fort (Ma.); ko.t.
the compound; kotad.i-sahita (LP) together with castle, palatial mansion (Ko.); ko_n.t.e fort
walls of the compound; kot.aka (Ep. Ind. Vol. (Ka.); ko.t.e palace (Kod..); ko_t.e fort (Tu.);
XIV, p. 313) a district; same as kot.t.aka; cf. ko_t.a, (Inscr.) kot.t.amu fort (Te.); ko_t.a
kot.t.a-vis.aya; kot.apa_la (EI 17), same as palace, fort (Kuwi); kot.t.a-, kot.a- fort,
kot.t.apa_la; kot.ha-vya_pa_ra (EI 28), same as stronghold (Skt.)(DEDR 2207-a). ko_t.t.a_ra a
155
156
157
158
159
160
A historical project in search of River Sarasvati to discover our roots, has become a magnificent
opportunity for national resurgence and to make Bharat a developed nation.
This is presented in three sections: observations, conclusions and areas for further research.
Observations
Many sparks have emerged from the anvils of scholars and researches of a variety of disciplines –
all focused on the roots of civilization of Bharat.
Collated together, these sparks have become a floodlight which throws new light on the civilization
of Bharat.
• A mighty river, a river mightier than Brahmaputra had drained in North-west Bharat for
thousands of years prior to 1500 BCE (Before Common Era).
• The collective memory of a billion people, carried through traditions built up, generation
after generation, recalls a river called Sarasvati; this memory is enshrined in the celebration
of a Mahakumbha Mela celebrated every 12 years at a place called Prayag where the River
Ganga joins with River Yamuna. River Sarasvati is also shown as a small monsoon-fed
stream in the topo-maps of Survey of India and in village revenue records in Punjab and
Haryana.
Yet, the tradition holds that there is a triven.i san:gamma (confluence of three rivers). The
third river is River Sarasvati. This tradition has now been established as a scientific fact –
ground truth -- thanks to the researches carried out using satellite imageries, geo-
morphological studies, glaciological and seismic studies and even the use of tritium
analysis (of traces of tritium present in the bodies of water found in the middle of the
Marusthali desert) by atomic scientists. The desiccation of the river was caused by plate
tectonics and river migrations, between 2500 and 1500 BCE.
These studies have established beyond any doubt that River Sarasvati was a mighty river
because it was a confluence of rivers emanating from Himalayan glaciers; the River Sutlej
and River Yamna were anchorage, tributary rivers of River Sarasvati. The river had
drained over a distance of over 1,600 kms. from Manasarovar glacier (W. Tibet) to
Somnath (Gujarat) with an average width of 6-8 kms. At Shatrana (south of Patiala),
satellite image shows a 20 km. wide palaeo-channel (ancient course), at the confluence of
five streams – Sutlej, Yamuna, Markanda, Aruna, Somb – referred to as Pan~ca Pra_ci_
Sarasvati in Bharatiya tradition. This becomes Saptatha Dha_ra Sarasvati when two other
streams – Dr.s.advati and Ghaggar – join the River Sarasvati at Sirsa
• A civilization was nurtured on the banks of this River Sarasvati as recognized through
the work of archaeologists and the geographical/historical facts contained in ancient
161
The code of hieroglyphs is based on rebus (use of similar sounding words and
depicted through pictures) and represent the property possessions of braziers –
possessions such as furnaces, minerals, metals, tools and weapons. These were also
traded over an extensive area upto Tigris-Euphrates river valley in Mesopotamia
and the Caspian Sea in Europe.
162
Conclusions
• River Sarasvati is neither a legend, nor a myth, but ground-truth, a river which was flowing for
thousands of years prior to Vedic times.
• Bharatiya Civilization is an indigenous evolution and cultural continuity is established from the
Vedic times to the present day.
• For thousands of years before the days of Mahabharata War (ca. 3000 BCE), the Bharatiya had
contacts with neighbouring civilizations.
• The historicity of Mahabharata has been established making it a sheet anchoe of Bharatiya
Itiha_sa.
• After the desiccation of River Sarasvati (finally by about 3000 years ago), Bharatiya-s moved
to other parts of the world.
• The metaphor of Samudra manthanam (celebrated in the Bha_vata Pura_n.a) is a depiction of
the reality of a cooperating society which had united all the people of Bharat into life-activities
including the environmentally sustainable use of natural resource offered by Mother Earth
(Bhu_devi).
• Sarasvati is adored in Bharatiya tradition as a river, as a mother and as a divinity – ambitame,
nadi_tame, devitame sarasvati. This is an abiding spiritual foundation which resides in the heart
of every Bharatiya.
• The epigraphs evidence one of the early writing systems of the world.
• The search and discovery of River Sarasvati has revealed a thread of essential unity – a bond
among the people of Bharat. This has emerged from Vedic times and continues even today.
This is the unity of an integral society, a resurgent nation and a unified culture which can be
found in all parts of Bharat, from the Himalayas to the Indian Ocean.
• Research Institutions have to be established in different disciplines of historical studies to study
the manuscripts and documents in the archival collections in all parts of the country.
• The initiation of a project for interlinking of rivers is a laudable, first step in creating a National
Water Grid which has the potential to ensure equitable distribution of water resources to all
parts of the country and to make Bharat a developed nation in 15 years’ time.
163
*********
164
Adeva Kheda
Bholni Saharanpur
Bhamakdal Amreli Bhomya-Ka Jaipur Binjor Two Ganganagar
Tiba
Bhongra Jind
Chimun Hissar
Charhoyanwal Bahawalpur Daimabad Ahmednagar
a Chimun Two Hissar
Chashiana Surendranagar Chinchroli Jhunjhunu
Chinikangrida Jullunder
Ther
Chashma Jhalawan Chipa-No Banaskantha Daiwala Bahawalpur
Murad Godh
Chipwala Bahawalpur
Chiri Damb Makran Dalamwala Jind
Dalheri Saharanpur
Chitauli Ropar Dalliwala One Bhatinda
Chatla Midnapur Chitrod Kutch Dalliwala Two Bhatinda
Damb Buthi Dadu
Chaudhryanwa Bahawalpur Chore Bahawalpur
la Chorewala Bahawalpur Damb Kalat
Chaurdeo Saharanpur Chosla Bhavnagar Channarozai
Chauro Dadu Damb Ghuram Kalat
Chota Isvaria Bhavnagar Damb Goram Sarawan
Chava Sri Jhunjhunu
Chavaneshwar Broach Choteria Mehsana
Timbo Damb Hasal Kalat
Chouradeo Saharanpur Khanzai
Chowala Ambala Damb Kulu Sarawan
170
Gamuwala Bahawalpur
Ther Godiya-No Mehsana
Gamuwali Bahawalpur Gharaiyanwala Bahawalpur Timbo
Ganario-No Banaskantha Gharaunda Karnal Gogrian One Jind
Thundo
Gharinda Amritsar Gogrian Three Jind
Gqand Damb Dera Ismail Gharo Bhiro Thar Parkar
Khan Gogrian Two Jind
173
Gossain Jind
Hadi Jhalawan Haribas Saharanpur
Haripur One Jamnagar
Guddal 'B' Bahawalpur Haripur, Gurdaspur
Guddar Ther Bahawalpur Gurdaspur
Guddal 'A' Bahawalpur Haripur, Jullunder
Gudel Kheda Hadi Bux-jee- Sukkur Jullunder
Wandh Harnauli Ropar
Hadi Bux-jee- Hartari Karnal
Gudri Mound Sibi Wandh Two
Hadiyan One Jamnagar Harthar-No Mehsana
Hadmatala Ahmedabad Timbo
Hadwa Jind
Gujranwala Bahawalpur Hasan Wali Karachi
Hathwala Jind
Gurdas Gurdaspur Harappa Sahiwal Hawara Ropar
Nangalda Theh
Gurnikalan Bhatinda
One Hazaribagh Hazaribagh
Jahan Jhalawan
Hulas Khera Saharanpur Northeast Jaurasi Khas Karnal
Hurro Damb Jhalawan Jai Damb Makran
Hussainpur Muzaffarnagar
Bopada Jaidak Jamnagar
Javantri Banaskantha
Jawaiwala Bahawalpur
Huzur Nagar Muzaffarnagar Ther
Jainer Saharanpur Jawaiwala Bahawalpur
Jainpur Saharanpur Two
Inderwa-No Banaskantha Jakhera Etah Jawanpura Panch Mahala
Timba One
Inderwa-No Banaskantha Jawarji Kalai Jhalawan
Timba Two
K-1 Sarawan
Kalait Three Jind
Jhumtiwala Bahawalpur Kalait Two Jind
Jinaj Kheda Kabirpur Saharanpur
Kalako Deray Swat
Jind Five Jind Kabracha Jind
Kalapan Rajkot
176
Kaudani Zhob
Khan Bahawalpur Khared
Kandewala 'A' Khareda
Kaul Heri Saharanpur Khan Bahawalpur Kharedano Rajkot
Kaula Kheri Saharanpur Kandewala 'B' Timbo
Khan Bahawalpur
Kauriaganj Aligarh Kandewala 'C'
Kausambi Allahabad Khan Bahawalpur Khari-No Banaskantha
Kandewala 'D' Khetar
Kaushaya Monghyr Khan Bahawalnagar Kharika Kutch
Kandewala 'E' Khanda
Kazipur Saharanpur Khandadhar
Kechi Beg Quetta-Pishin Khandariya Kutch
Kharuwala Ganganagar
Khanderio One Bhavnagar Ther
Kehiwali Bahawalpur Kharwan Ropar
Kelbanwali Bahawalpur
Kelsi Sagar Khariya-No Mehsana
Kera Singhbhum Khanderio Bhavnagar Timbo
Kerali Rajkot Two
Khatauli Saharanpur
Khandewal Gurgaon
Khanjahanpur Muzaffarnagar
Kerasi Kutch Khatkar One Jind
Mehi Jhalawan
Munkola Gurgaon
Miri Qalat Makran
Munkola One Gurgaon
Morvo Kutch Munkola Two Gurgaon
Murgha Zhob
Mirn-jee-Serri Sukkur Mehtarzai
Mirpur, Ambala
Ambala Motachoprika Ahmedabad
Mirpur, Ropar Ropar Motadevalia
Mirpur Saharanpur Motasar Tibba Ganganagar Musa Khel Mianwali
Mirzapur Kurukshetra One
Musafarwali Bahawalpur
Motasar Tibba Ganganagar Musafarwali Bahawalpur
Mishk Jhalawan Two Two
Nada Chandigarh
Misri Mahendragarh Moti Gop Jamnagar
Nadana Jind
Mitathal Bhiwani Moti Kalavad Jamnagar
Moti Parbadi Rajkot Nandapa
Moti Pipli Banaskantha Nag/Zamuran Makran
Naharwali Bahawalpur
Naharwali 'B' Bahawalpur Naru Waro Khairpur Nidana Karnal
Nahli Meerut Dharo Nidani Jind
Nahrenwala Bahawalpur
Narukheri Karnal
Nahriwala Bhatinda Niguran Two Jind
Nainan Kurukshetra Naryana Karnal Nikawa One Jamnagar
Naing Gar Dadu Nasirpur, Saharanpur
Jabal Saharanpur Nindowari Jhalawan
Nasirpur Shahjahanpur
Naiwala Theh Bhatinda
Nasitpur Bhavnagar
Nakamshakh Bannu Nathwan Hissar Niorai Etah
Nakarahiya Sitapur 7
Nirpalpur Saharanpur
Nakharauli Ambala Naugawan Patiala
Nal Jhalawan Naujhalwala Bahawalpur
Nauli Jullunder Nisang Two Karnal
Naura Patiala
Niwaniwala Bahawalpur
Nal Village Jhalawan Nausharo Kachi Ther East
Niwaniwala Bahawalpur
Nala Muzaffarnagar Ther West
Navagam Surat Niwaniwala Bahawalpur
Nalhera Meerut Navapur Three
Nalhera Bakal Saharanpur Navarsa Kurukshetra Niwaniwala Bahawalpur
Namdai Sarawan Two
Navinal Kutch Nodiz Damb Makran
Nohar Ganganagar
Nandlalpur Jaipur Nazganijo Dadu
Kund
Nandu Khera Kurukshetra Nohto Thar Parkar
Nandu Khera Kurukshetra Neghar Damb Kalat
Nokjo Jhalawan
Shadinzai
Nani Chandur Mehsana
184
Ori-No Banaskantha
Thumdo Pansina Surendranagar Pavateswar Ahmedabad
Mahadev
Oriyo Timbo Bhavnagar
Paoli Jind
Payuna Bhit Bahawalpur
Payunewala Bahawalpur
Oriyodada-No Surendranagar Bhit 3
Timbo Papra Gurgaon Payunewala Bahawalpur
Bhit 2
Orumana Mehsana Papreki Saharanpur Peedal One Kurukshetra
Parachh Chandigarh
Othmanjo Karachi Parait Ludhiana Peedal Two Kurukshetra
Buthi
Parhara Bahawalpur Peerni Durga Jamnagar
P-10 Quetta-Pishin Parharewala Bahawalpur
'A'
Pabumath Kutch Peervala Jamnagar
Sangroli Kurukshetra
Salimgarh Two Hissar Sankatrawalo Banaskantha
Rookhi Sonepat Salimpur Saharanpur Thumdo
Mahdud
Ropar Ropar Salu Khan Sarawan Santhali
Santhli 5 Banaskantha
Sarthauli Shahjahanpur
Sandhya Kurukshetra
Sang Zhob Saruppur Taga Saharanpur
Shikarwala Bahawalpur
Shahi Tump Makran Ther
189
Suner Ludhiana
Singi Kalat Makran Sonaria Jamnagar
Taraghada Rajkot
Tharulawala Bahawalpur Todi Khera Jind
Ther
Tarakai Bannu Tharwala Bahawalpur Toda Timbo Kutch
Ghundai Thathaula Saharanpur Todio Kutch
Thebachada Rajkot
Tarakai Qila Bannu One
Togau Sarawan
Vasavad
Vadalan Amritsar Vagadi Rajkot Zekhada Banaskantha
Vadalan Gurdaspur
Garanthian Ziarat Bharam Bahawalpur
Vadasada Raklpt Vejalpur Broach Shahi
Veranatha Mehsana
Timbo Zidi Jhalawan
Vadera Amreli Veraval Jamnagar
Veraval Moti Jamnagar
Vadgam, Kheda Virpur, Gondal Rajkot
Kheda Virpur, Jamnagar Zik Makran
Jamnagar
Vadgam Surendranagar
192
Achaya, KT, 1994, Indian Food: A historical companion, Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Adams, Robert McC, 1974, Anthropological perspectives on ancient trade. Current Anthropology, 15 (3): 239-58.
Agrawal, DP, 1964, Harappa culture: new evidence for a shorter chronology. Science, 3609: 950-2.
Agrawal, DP, 1969, The copper hoards problem: a technological angle. Asian Perspectives. 12: 113-19.
Agrawal, DP, 1969-70, The metal technology of the Indian protohistoric cultures: its archaeological implications.
Puratattva. 3: 15-22.
Agrawal, DP, 1970, Metal technology of the Harappa culture and its socio-economic implications, Journal of the
History of Science, 5(2): 238-52.
Agrawal, DP, 1982a, Palaeoclimate and geochronology of the arid regions of India: some suggestions. In,
Proceedings of the Workshop on the Problems of the Deserts of India. Delhi: Geological Survey of India, Special
Publication No. 49: 83-112.
Agrawal, DP, 1982b, The Indian Bronze Age cultures and their metal technology. In, F. Wendorf and AE Close,
eds., Advances in World Archaeology, 1: 213-64.
Agrawal, DP, 1984, Metal technology of the Harappans. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus
Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 163-67
Agrawal, DP, 1987, Environmental changes in India during the last 4 million years. Journal of the Palaeontological
Society of India, 32: 1-4.
Agrawal, DP, and RK Sood, 1982, Ecological factors and the Harappan civilization. In, Gregory L Possehl, ed.,
Harappan Civilizatio: A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Advanced
Studies: 223-31.
Agrawal, DP, RV Krishnamurthy and Sheela Kusumgar, 1978, On the affiliation of the Daimabad Bronzes: some
fresh data. Paper presented at the International Archaeometry Symposium, Bonn, March 1978.
Agrawal, DP, RV Krishnamurthy and Sheela Kusumgar, 1978, New data on the copper hoards and the Daimabad
bronzes. Man and Environment, 2: 41-6.
Agrawal, DP, RV Krishnamurthy and Sheela Kusumgar, 1981, Arsenical coppers in the Indian Bronze Age. In, MS
Nagaraja Rao, ed., Mandu: Recent research in Indian archaeology and art history, the Shri MN Deshpande
festschrift. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 9-16.
Agrawal, DP, et al, 1978, The chronology of Indian prehistory from the Mesolithic Period to the Iron Age. Journal of
Human Evolution, 7: 37-44.
193
Agrawala, RC, 1979, More copper finds from Rajasthan. Man and Environment, 3: 91-2.
Agrawala, RC, 1981, Recent explorations in Rajasthan. Man and Environment, 5: 59-63.
Agrawala, RC, and Vijay Kumar, 1982, Ganeshwar-Jodhpura culture: new traits in Indian archaeology. In, Gregory
L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American
Institute of Indian Studies: 125-34.
Agrawala, RC and Vijay Kumar, 1995, Excavation at Jodhpura (District Jaipur). In, RC Gaur, Excavations at Lal
Qila: A habitational OCP site and a unique copper-hoard from Kiratpur. Jaipur: Publication Scheme: 213-15.
Ahmad, F., 1986, Geological evidence bearing on the origin of the Rajasthan desert, Proc. Ind. National Sc. Acad.,
52: 1285: 1306.
Ajithprasad, P. and VS Sonawane, in press, The Harappan Culture in North Gujarat: a regional perspective. In,
Gregory L. Possehl and Vasant Shinde, eds., Harappans and Others in Gujarat. Delhi: Oxford and IBH.
Al Khalifa, Shaikha Haya Ali and Michael Rice, eds., 1986, Bahrain Through the Ages, the Archaeology. London:
KPI Limited.
Alcock, Leslie, 1952, Exploring Pakistan’s past: the first year’s work. Pakistan Quarterly. 2 (1): 12-6
Ali, SM, 1942, Population and settlement in the Ghaggar Plain. Indian Geographical Journal. 17 (3): 157-82.
Allchin, Bridget, 1966, The Stone-Tipped Arrow. New York: Barnes and Noble.
Allchin, Bridget, 1979a, Stone blade industries of early settlements in Sind as indicators of geographical and socio-
economic change. In, M. Taddei, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1977. Naples: Instituto Universitario Orientale,
Seminario di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor 6: 173-221.
Allchin, Bridget, 1979b, The agate and carnelian industry of western India and Pakistan. In, JE van Lohuizen de
Leeuw, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1975. Leiden: EJ Brill: 91-105.
Allchin, B and FR, 1968, The Birth of Indian Civilization. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
Allchin, B and FR, 1982a, Lewan: An early Harappan manufacturing site in the Bannu basin. In, Gregory L. Possehl,
ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective, 2nd edn. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institue of
Indian Studies: 521-53.
Allchin, B and FR, 1982b, The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Allchin, Bridget, Andrew Goudie and Karunarkara Hegde, 1978, The Prehistory and Palaeogeography of the Great
Indian Desert. New York: Academic Press.
Allchin, FR, 1981, Antiquity of gold mining in the Gadag region – Karnataka. In, MS Nagaraja Rao, ed., Madhu:
recent researches in Indian archaeology and art history, the Shri MN Deshpande festschrift. Delhi: Agam Kala
Prakashan: 81-83.
Allchin, FR, 1982, How old is the city of Taxila? Antiquity, 56: 8-14
Allchin, FR, 1985, The interpretation of a seal from Chanhu-daro and its significance for the religion of the Indus
Civilization, in Janine Schotsmans and Maurizio Taddei, eds., : South Asian Archaeology, 1983, pp. 369-84, Naples:
Istituto Universitario Orientale.
194
Allchin, FR and Jagat Pati Joshi, 1970, Malvan – further light on the southern extension of the Indus Civilization.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland: 20-8.
Allchin, FR and Jagat Pati Joshi, 1995, Excavations at Malvan. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 92.
Allchin, FR and R. Knox, 1989, Preliminary report on the excavations at Lewan, 1977-78. In, H. Hartel, ed., South
Asian Arcaheology 1979. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag: 241-44.
Allchin, FR, B. Allchin, FA Durrani and M. Farid Khan, eds., 1985, Lewan and the Bannu Basin: Excavation and
survey of sites and environments in North West Pakistan. British Archaeological Reports, International Series, No.
310.
Amier, Pierre, 1983, Iconographic de la Bactriane Proto-Historique, Anatolian Studies, The British Institute of
Archaeology at Ankara 33: 19-27.
Altekar, AS, 1984, State and Government in Ancient India, (repr. of 3rd edn.1958), Delhi, Motilal Banarsidas
Alur, KR, 1980, Faunal remains from the Vindhyas and the Ganga valley. In, GR Sharma, VD Misra, D. Mandal, BB
Misra and JN Pal, The Beginnings of Agriculture. Allahad: Abinash Prakashan: 201-27.
Anderson, J., 1883, Catalogue of Archaeological Collections in the Indian Museum. 2 vols. Calcutta: The Indian
Museum.
Andouze, F and Catherine Jarrige, 1991, Nomadic pastoralists and sedentary agriculturists in the Kachi Plain,
Baluchistan. Studies in History, 7 (2): 231-54.
Anonymous, 1964a, Departmental excavations: Mohenjo-daro, Kot Diji, Naru Waro Dharo, Mainamati, Charsada,
Banbhore, Lahore Fort. Pakistan Archaeology, 1: 37-56.
Ansari, Ishtiaq, 1993, Kerigar: Gold pickers of Indus. Journal of Pakistan Archaeologists’ Forum, 2(1-2): 155-66.
Ansari, ZD and MK Dhavalikar, 1975, Excavations at Kayatha. Pune: Deccan College Postgraduate and Research
Institute.
Anthony, David W, 1985, The Social and Economic Implications of the Domestication of the Horse. PhD
Dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Pennysilvania.
Anthony, David W., 1986, The ‘Kurgan Culture’, Indo-European origins and the domestication of the horse: a
reconsideration. Current Anthropology. 27 (4): 291-313.
Anthony, David W., 1991, The archaeology of Indo-European Origins. Journal of Indo-European Studies, 19 (3-4):
193-222.
Anthony, David W., 1996, Current thoughts on the domestication of the horse in Asia. South Asian Studies 13: 315-
16.
Anthony, David and Nicoli Vinogradov, 1995, The birth of the chariot. Archaeology, 48 (2): 36-41.
Aravamuthan, TG, 1942, Some Survivals of the Harappa Culture. Bombay: Karnataka Publishing House.
195
Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra, 1989, The theriomorphic stone sculpture from Mohenjo-daro reconsidered. In, M.
Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Reports on Field Work Carried out at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-
Aachen University Mission: Interim Reports, Volume 2, Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 59-68.
Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra, 1989, A short note on steatite sculpture from Mohenjo-daro. In, Karen Frifelt and Per
Sorensen, eds., South Asian Arcaheology 1985. London: Curson Press, Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies,
Occasional Papers No. 4: 196-210.
Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra, 1991, The sculptural art of the Harappa Culture, in: Michael Jansen, Maire Mulloy,
and Gunter Urban, eds., Forgotten Cities of the Indus, 167-78, Mainz, Germany, Von Zabern.
Ardeleanu-Jansen, Alexandra, Ute Franke, and Michael Jansen, 1983, An approach towards the replacement of
artifacts into the architectural context of the Great Bath at Mohenjo-daro, in: Gunter Urban and Michael Jansen eds.,
Forschungsprojekt DFG Mohenjo-Daro: Dokumentation in der Archeologie Techniken Methoden Analysen, 43-70,
Aachen, RWTH.
Asthana, Shashi, 1976, History and Arcaheology of India’s Contacts with Other Countries, from Earliest Times to
300 BCE. Delhi: BR Publishing Corporation.
Asthana, Shashi, 1982, Harappan trade in metals and minerals: a regional approach. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed.,
Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian
Studies: 271-85.
Asthana, Shashi, 1985, Pre-Harappan Cultures of India and the Borderlands. Delhi: Books and Books.
Asthana, Shashi, 1987, Revised chronological framework for prehistoric cultures of northern Baluchistan. In, BM
Pande and BD Chattopadhyaya, edss., Archaeology and History: Essays in memory of Sh. A. Ghosh. 2 vols. Delhi:
Agama Kala Prakashan: 69-74.
Atri, CM, 1982, Gujarat: Harappan sites. Ahmedabad: Department of Archaeology, mss.
Ayyar, V. Ramanath and KP Aithal, 1964, Karpasa cotton: its origin and spread in ancient India. Adyar Library
Bulletin, 28 (1-2): 1-39.
Baker, WE, 1840, Report on the line levels between the Jumna and Sutlej Rivers. Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, 9: 688-94.
Bakliwal, PC and Sharma, SB, 1980, On the migration of the Yamuna river, Jour. Geol. Soc. Ind., 21: 461-463.
Bakliwal, PC and Ramasamy, SM, 1987, Lineament fabric of Rajasthan and Gujarat, Record Geol. Survey Ind., 113
(7): 54-65.
Bakliwal, PC and Grover, AK, 1988, Signatures and migration of Saraswati river in Thar desert, Western India,
Record Geol. Survey Ind., 116: 77-86.
Ball, V., 1898, On the occurrence of gold in the District Singhbun. Records of the Geological Survey of India, 2 (1):
11-4.
Ball, Warwick, with Jean-Claude Gardin, 1982, Archaeological Gazetteer of Afghanistan, 2 vols. Paris: CNRS
Edition Recherche sur les Civilizations, Synthese.
196
Baloch, NA, 1975, A few Harappan sites explored in Sind. In, Ahmad Nabi Khan ed., Proceedings of International
Symposium on Moenjodaro, 1973. Karachi: National Bok Foundation: 79-85.
Banerjee, S. and S. Chakrabarti, 1973, Remains of the great one-horned rhinoceros from Rajasthan. Science and
Culture.
Banerji, RD, 1918-19, Jhukar. Annual Progress Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, Western Circle, 1918-
19: 58
Banerji, RD, 1920-21, Mohenjo-daro. Progress Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, Western Circle, for the
Year Ending 1 March 1920: 79-80.
Banerji, RD, 1926, Mohenjo-Daro: A long forgotten report. First published in 1984. Varanasi: Prithvi Prakashan.
Barth, Fredrik, 1956, Ecologic relationships of ethnic groups in Swat, North Pakistan. American Anthropologist, 58:
1079-89.
Barton, George A., 1928a, On the so-called Sumero-Indian seals. American Schools of Oriental Research Annual for
1926-27, 8: 79-95.
Barton, George A., 1928b, The palaeographic affinities of the seals from Harappa and Mohenjo-daro. All-India
Oriental Conference, Session 5, Lahore (Title only).
Barton, George A., 1929, Whence came the Sumerians? Journal of the American Oriental Society, 49: 263-68.
Barton, George A., 1930, A comparative list of the signs in the so-called Indo-Sumerian Seals. American Schools of
Oriental Research Annual for 1928-29, 10: 75-94.
Basham, Arthur L., 1967, The Wonder that Was India. 3rd ed., New York: Taplinger Publishing Company.
Belcher, William R., 1994, Rivernine fisheries and habitat exploitation of the Indus Valley tradition: an example
from Harappa, in: Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio, eds., South Asian Archaeology, 1993, 1: 71-80, Helsinki,
Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.
Bellasis, AF, 1857, Further observations on the ancient and ruined city of Brahminabad in Sind. Journal of the
Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 5: 467-74.
Berthoud, T., R. Besenval, JP Carbonnel, F. Cesbron, J. Liszak-Hours, 1977, Les Anciennes Mines D’Afghanistan
(Rapport Preliminarie). Paris: Commissariat a l’Energie Atomique, Laboratorie de Researche des Musees de France,
Unite de Researche Archaeologique, No. 7.
Besenval, M. Roland, 1992, Recent archaeological surveys in Pakistan Makran. In, Catherine Jarrige, ed., South
Asian Archaeology 1989. Madison: Prehistory Press, Monographs in World Archaeology, 14: 25-35.
Besenval, M. Roland, 1994, The 1992-1993 field-seasons at Miri Qalat: new contributions to the chronology of
proto-historic settlement in Pakistan Makran, in: Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio, eds., 1: 81-92, Helsinki,
Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.
Besenval, M. Roland and P. Sanlaville, 1990, Cartography of ancient settlements in central Pakistani Makran: new
date, Mesopotamia: 79-146
Bhan, Kuldeep K., 1983, The Archaeology of Jamnagar District, Gujarat. PhD Dissertation, Department of
Archaeology and Ancient History, Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda.
197
Bhan, Kuldeep K., 1989, Late Harappan settlements of western India, with special reference to Gujarat, In, Jonathan
Mark Kenoyer, ed., Old Problems and New Perspectives in the Archaeology of South Asia, Madison: Wisconsin
Archaeological Reports, 2: 219-42.
Bhan, Kuldeep K., 1992, Late Harappan Gujarat, Eastern Anthropologist 45.1-2: 173-92
Bhan, Kuldeep K., 1994, Cultural development in the Prehistoric period in North Gujarat with reference to Western
India, South Asian Studies, 10: 71-90.
Bhan, Kuldeep K., Massimo Vidale and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1994, Harappan technology: methodological and
theoretical issues, in: Man and Environment 19: 1-2: 141-57
Bhan, Suraj, 1972, Changes in the course of the Yamuna and their bearing on the prehistoric cultures of Haryana, in:
Deo, SB, ed., Archaeological Congress and Seminar Papers, Nagpur University, Nagpur, pp. 125-128.
Bhan, Suraj, 1972, Prehistoric Archaeology of the Saraswati and Drushaduati Valleys, Ph.D. Dissertation,
Department of Archaeology, Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda.
Bhan, Suraj, 1975, Excavation at Mitathal (1968) and other explorations in the Sutlej-Yamuna Divide, Kurukshetra:
Kurukshetra University.
Bhan, Suraj, 2000, Aryanization of the Indus Civilization. In: Panikkar, KN, Byres, TJ and Patnaik, U., eds., The
Making of History, Tulika, New Delhi, pp. 41 – 55.
Bhan, Suraj and Jim G. Shaffer, 1978, New Discoveries in Northern Haryana, Man and Environment, 2: 59-68.
Bharadwaj, OP, 1987, Vedic Saraswati, Jour. Indological Studies, Haryana Sahitya Akademi, Chandigarh, 2: 38-58.
Bhola Nath, 1959, Remains of the horse and Indian elephant from the prehistoric site of Harappa (West Pakistan).
Proceedings of the First All-India Congress of Zoologists, Pt. 2, Scientific papers: 1-14.
Bhola Nath, 1962, Prehistoric animals of India and their bearing on early Indian cultures. Proceedings of the Second
All-India Congress of Zoologists: 6-16.
Bhola Nath, 1968, Animal remains from Rupar and Bara sites, Ambala District, East Punjab, Indian Museum Bulleti,
3(1-2): 69-115.
Biagi, Paolo and Mauro Cremaschi, 1988, The early palaeolithic sites of the Rohri Hills (Sind, Pakistan). In,
Maurizio Taddei, ed., South Asian Arcaheology 1987, Roma: Instituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente,
Serie Orientale Roma, 66 (1): 30-42.
Bibby, T. Geoffrey, 1969, Looking for Dilmun, New York: Alfred Knopf.
Bilham, R, Blume, F, Bendick, R and Gaur, VK, 1998, Geodetic constraints on translation and deformation of India,
Current Science, 74: 213-229.
Billimoria, NM, 1947, The Great Indian Desert with special reference to the former existence of the sea in the Indus
Valley (with two maps). Journal of the Sind Historical Society, 8(2): 85-127.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1976a, Banawali. Chandigarh: Public Relations Department, Government of Haryana.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1976b, Transformation of the Harappan Culture in Punjab with special reference to the
excavations at Sanghol and Chandigarh. In, UV Singh, ed., Archaeological Congress and Seminar: 1972.
Kurukshetra: BN Chakravarty University Kurukshetra: 16-22.
198
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1978, Banawali: a new Harappan site in Haryana. Man and Environment, 2: 86-8.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1982, Excavations at Banawali: 1974-77. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A
contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 113-24.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1984, Structural remains and town-planing of Banawali. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers
of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 89-97.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1987, Further excavations at Banawali: 1983-84. In, BM Pande and BD Chattopadhyaya, eds.,
Archaeology and History: Essays in memory of Sh. A. Ghosh. 2 Vols. Delhi: Agama Kala Prakashan: 135-156.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1989a, A new model of the Harappan town planning as revealed at Dholavira in Kutch: a surface
study of its plan and architecture. In, Bhaskar Chatterjee, ed., History and Archaeology: Prof. HD Sankalia
felicitation volume. Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhawan: 397-408.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1989b, The Harappan colonization of Kutch: an ergonomic study with refernce to Dholavira and
Surkotada. In, Krishna Deva and Lallanji Gopal, eds., History and Art. Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhawan: 265-72.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1991, Dholavira: a new horizon of the Indus Civilization. Puratattva, 20: 71-82.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1994, Secrets of the Water Fort, Down to Earth: 25-31.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1998, Harappans and the Rig Veda: Points of convergence. In: Pande, GC, ed., History of Science,
Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization, Vol. 1, Oxford University Press, Calcutta, pp. 391-439.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1999, Dholavira and Banawali: Two different paradigms of the Harappan urban formation,
Puratattva, 29: 14-35.
Bisht, Ravi Singh, and Shashi Asthana, 1979, Banawali and some other recently excavated Harappan sites in India.
In, M. Taddei, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1977. Naples: Instituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi
Asiatici, Series Minor 6: 223-40.
Biswas, SK, 1987, Regional tectonic framework, structure and evolution of western continental marginal basins of
India, Tectonophysica, 135: 307-327.
Blanford, WT, 1880, The Geology of Western Sind. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, 17.
Vaclav Blazek, Pribram; Claude Boisson, Lyon, The diffusion of agricultural terms from Mesopotamia in: Archiv
Oeientalni 60, 1992 pages 16 to 35
Bloch, Jules, 1924, Sanskrit et Dravidien. Bulletin de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris, 25: 1-21.
Boas, Franz, 1940, Race, Language and Culture. New York: Macmillan Company.
Bokonyi, Sandor, 1996, Horse remains from the prehistoric site of Surkotada, Kutch, late 3rd millennium BCE, South
Asian Astudies, 13: 297-307.
Bose, NK and Sen, D., 1958, Stone Age in India, In, The Cultural Heritage of India, Ramakrishna Mission Institute
of Culture, pp. 93-109.
Braidwood, Robert J., 1952, The Near East and the Foundations for Civilization. Eugene: Condon Lectures, Oregon
State System of Higher Education.
199
Bray, Dens DeS, 1913, The Life-history of a Brahui. London: Prize Publication Fund 4.
Brown, Dale M., ed., 1994, Ancient India: Land of Mystery, Alexandria, VA, Time-Life Books.
Brown, W. Norman, 1938, The excavations at Chanhu-daro. Amerian Journal of Archaeology, 42: 127.
Brown, W. Norman, 1939, The beginnings of civilization in India. Journal of the American Oriental Society, 59: 32-
44.
Brown, W. Norman, 1957, The sanctity of the cow in Hinduism. The Madras University Journal, 28: 29-49.
Bryson, Reid A and AM Swain, 1981, Holocene variations of monsoon rainfall in Rajasthan. Quarterly Research,
16: 135-45.
Bulgarelli, GM, 1981, Turquoise working in the Helmand Civilization – some observations. In, H. Hartel, ed., South
Asian Archaeology 1979. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag: 65-9.
Burnes, Sir Alexander, 1835, Memoir on the eastern branch of the River Indus. Transactions of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 3: 550-88.
Burnes, Sir Alexander, 1834, Travels into Bokhara together with a narrative of a voyage on the Indus, 4th ed.n,
London, John Murray; repr. Karachi: Oxford University Press, 1973.
Burton, Richard F., 1851, Sind: And the races that inhabit the Valley of the Indus. London: William H. Allen and Co.
Buth, Ghulam Mohammad, 1986, Central Asia and Western Himalaya: A forgotten link. Jodhpur: Scientific
Publishers.
Buth, Ghulam Mohammad, Maqsooda Khan and Farooq A. Lone, 1986, Antiquity of rice and its introduction in
Kashmir. In, Ghulam Mohammad Buth, ed., Central Asi and Western Himalaya: A forgotten link. Jodhpur: Scientific
Publishers.
COHMAP, 1988, Climatic changes of the last 18,000 years: observations and model simulations. Science, 241:
1043-52.
Caldwell, Robert, 1874, A comparative grammar of the Dravidian or South-Indian Family of Languages. London:
Kegan Paul, Trench and Trubner.
Campbell, A., 1916, A note on the occurrence of copper celts in Manbhum. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa
Research Society, 2: 85-6.
Cappieri, Mario, 1970, The Population of the Indus Civilization. Field Research projects, Occasional papers II.
Miami.
de Cardi, Beatrice, 1950, On the borders of Pakistan: recent exploration. Journal of the Royal India, Pakistan and
Ceylon Society, Arts and Letters, 24(2): 54.
de Cardi, Beatrice, 1964, British expedition to Kalat, 1948 and 1957. Pakistan Archaeology, 1: 20-29.
de Cardi, Beatrice, 1965, Excavations and reconnaissance in Kalat, West Pakistan: the prehistoric sequence in the
Surab region. Pakistan Archaeology, 2: 86-182.
de Cardi, Beatrice, 1983, Archaeological Surveys in Baluchistan, 1948 and 1957. London: Institute of Archaeology,
Occational Publication No. 8.
200
Cardona, George, 1988, Panini: His work and traditions. Volume One, Background and introduction. Varanasi:
Motilal Banarsidass.
Carless, TG, 1837, Memoir on the delta of the Indus. In, R. Hughes Thomas ed., 1855, Memoirs on Sind. Bombay:
Selections from the Records of the Bombay Government, Vol. 1, No. 17, New Series: 459-500.
Christian Carpelan and Asko Parpola, Emergence, contacts aqnd dispersal of proto-indo-european, proto-uralic and
proto-aryan in archaeological perspective, in: Early contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: linguistic and
archaeological considerations, papers presented on 8 to 10 Jan. 1999, Suomalais-Urgilainen Seura, Helsinki 2001
pages 55-150
Carter, GEL, 1932, Old sites on the Lower Indus. The Indian Antiquary, 61: 86-90.
Casal, Jean-Marie, 1961a, Fouilles de Mundigak, 2 vols. Paris: Memoires de la Delegation Archaeologique Francais
en Afghanistan, Tome 17.
Casal, Jean-Marie, 1961b, Rapport proviso ire sur les fouilles executes a Amri (Pakistan) en 1959-1960. Arts
Asiatiques, 8: 11-26.
Casal, Jean-Marie, 1964a, Fouilles d’Amri. 2 Vols. Paris: Memoires de la Delegation Arhaeologique Francais en
Afghanistan, Tome 17.
Casal, Jean-Marie, 1964b, Fresh digging in Amri, Fresh digging at Amri, 1: 57-65.
Casal, Jean-Marie, 1966, Nindowari—a chalcolithic site in south Baluchistan, Pakistan Archaeology, 3: 10-21.
Casson, L, 1989, The Periplus Maris Erythraei: Text with introduction, translation and commentary, Princeton:
Princeton University Press.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1976, The beginning of iron in India, Antiquity 50: 114-24. 150.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1977, Distribution of iron ores and the archaeological evidence of early iron in India, Journal
of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 20.2: 166-84.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1978a, Seals as evidence of Indus-West Asia interrelations. In, Debiprasad Chattopadhyay,
ed., History and Society: Essays in honour of Professor Niharranjan Ray.Calcutta: K.P. Bagchi and Company: 93-
116.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1978b, The Nippur Indus seal and Indus chronology. Man and Enironment, 2: 88-90.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1979a, Size of Harappa settlements. In, DP Agrawal and Dilip Chakrabarti, eds., Essays in
Indian Protohistory. Delhi: BR Publishing Corporation: 205-15.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1979b, The problem of tin in early India – a preliminary survey. Man and Environment, 3: 61-
74.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1982, ‘Long barrel-cylinder’ beads and the issue of Pre-Sargonic contact between the
Harappan civilization and Mesopotamia. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A contemporary
perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 265-70.
201
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1988, A History of Indian Archaeology: From the beginning to 1947. Delhi: Munshiram
Manoharlal.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K., 1990, The External Trade of the Indus Civilization, New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal.
Chakrabarti, Dilip K, 1999, India: An archaeological History, Oxford University Press, New Delhi, pp. 374.
Chandra, AN, 1980, The Rig-Vedic Culture and the Indus Civilization. Calcutta: Ratna Prakashan.
Chang, Kwang-chih, 1983, Art, Myth, and Ritual: The path to political authority in ancient China, Cambridge,
Mass., Harvard University Press.
Chowdhury, KA and SS Ghosh, 1947, Plant remains from Harappa 1946, Ancient India 7: 3-19.
Chauhan, DS, 1999, Mythological observations and scientific evaluation of the lost Saraswati River, Memoir Geol.
Soc. India, 42: 35-45.
Childe, V. Gordon, 1926, The Aryans: A study of Indo_European origins. London: Kegan Paul, Trenh and Trubner.
Childe, V. Gordon, 1939, India ad the west before Darius. Antiquity, 13: 5-15.
Childe, V. Gordon, 1953, New Light on the Most Ancient East. American printing of the 3rd ed. New York: Frederick
A. Praeger.
Chitalwala, YM, 1979, Harappan and Post-Harappan settlement patterns in Rajkot District of Saurashtra. In, DP
Agrawal and Dilip Chakrabarti, eds., Essays in Indian Protohistory, Delhi: BR Publishing Corporation: 113-21.
Chitalwala, Y.M., 1985, Late Harappan Cultures, In, SB Deo and K. Paddayya, eds., Recent Advances in Indian
Archaeology: Proceedings of the seminar held in Poona in 1983. Poona: Deccan College Post-graduate and
Research Institute: 58-64.
Chitalwala, YM and PK Thomas, 1978, Faunal remains from Khanpur and their bearing on culture, economy and
environment. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute, 37 (1-4): 11-14.
Clark, J. Desmond, 1974, Interpretations of prehistoric technology from ancient Egyptian and other sources – Part II,
Paleorient 3: 127-150.
Clark, J. Desmond, 1990, Why change? An example of the technology from India’s enduring past, Bulletin of the
Deccan College, 49: 83-98.
Cleuzio, Serge, 1986, Dilmun and Makkan during the third and early second millennia BCE. IN, Shaikha Haya Ali
Al Khalifa and Michael Rice, eds., Bahrain Through The Ages, the Archaeology. New York: KPI Limited: 143-58.
Cleuziou, Serge, 1992, The Oman Peninsula and the Indus Civilization: a reassessment. Man and Environment, 17
(2): 93-103.
Cleuzio, Serge and Maurizio Tosi, 1989, The southeastern frontier of the ancient Near East, Karen Frifelt and Per
Sorensen, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1985, 15-48, London, Curzon Press.
Cleuziou, Serge, Gherardo Gnoli, Robin Christian and Maurizio Tosi, 1994, Cachets Inscrits de la fin du Ille
millenaire avant notre ere a Ras’ al-Junayz, Sultanat d’Oman, Academie des Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres, Comptes
rendus des séances de l’annee(April-June 1994): 453-68.
202
Cornwall, Peter B., 1946, On the location of Dilmun. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Researh, 103: 3-
11.
Costantini, Lorenzo, 1984, The beginnings of agriculture in the Kachi Plain: the evidence of Mehrgarh, in: Bridget
Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Courty, MA, 1989, Integration of sediment and soil information in the reconstruction of protohistoric and historic
landscapes of the Ghaggar plain, north-west India. In, Karen Frifelt and Per Sorensen, eds., South Asian Archaeology
1985. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, Occasional Papers No. 4: 255-59.
Courty, MA, 1995, Late Quaternary environmental changes and natural constraints to ancient land use (Northwest
India). In: Johnson, E., ed., Ancient Peoples and Landscapes, Museum of Texas Tech. Univ., Lubbock, Texas, 106-
126.
Cousens, Henry, 1929, The Antiquities of Sind With an Historical Outline. Archaeological Survey of India, New
Imperial Series, 46.
Craddock, Paul T., Ian C. Freestone, LK Gujar, A. Middleton and L. Willies, 1989, The production of lead, silver
and zinc in early India. In, Andreas Hauptmann, Ernst Pernicka and Gunther A. Wagner, eds., Old World
Archaeometallurgy. Bochum: Selbstverlag des Deutchen Bergbau-Museums: 51-69.
Cunningham, Anne, F., 1979, Notes on explorations in Amreli District and other parts of Saurashtra. Manuscript.
Cunningham, Sir Alexander, 1875, Harappa. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 5: 105-8.
Dalal, Katy Feroze, 1980, A short history of archaeological exploration in Bikanir and Bahawalpur along the ‘Lost’
Sarasvati River, Indica, 17(1): 3-40.
Dalal, Katy Feroze, 1981, RD 89: a new Hakra Ware site? Man and Environment, 5: 77-86.
Dales, George F., 1962a, Harappan outposts on the Makran coast. Antiquity, 36: 86-92.
Dales, George F., 1962b, A search for ancient seaports. Expedition, 4 (2): 2-10.
Dales, George F., 1965, Civilization and floods in the Indus Valley, Expedition, 7 (2): 2-10.
Dales, George F., 1965, New investigations at Mohenjo-daro, Archaeology, 18.2: 145-50.
Dales, George F., 1966, A suggested chronology for Afghanistan, Baluchistan and the Indus Valley. In, Robert
Ehrih, ed., Chronologies in Old World Archaeology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press: 257-84.
Dales, George F., 1974a, Excavations at Balakot, Pakistan 1973. Journal of Field Archaeology, 1: 3-22.
Dales, George F., 1974b, Current research: South Asia. American Antiquity, 39: 505-06.
Dales, George F., 1979a, The Balakot Project: summary of four years excavations in Pakistan. In, M. Taddei, ed.,
South Asian Archaeology 1977. Naples: Instituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor
6: 241-74.
Dales, George F., 1979b, The Balakot Project. Summary of four years of excavations in Pakistan. Man and
Environment, 3: 45-53.
Dales, George F., 1985, Stone sculpture from the proto-historic Helmand civilization, in: Gherardo Gnoli and
Lionello Lanciotti, eds., Orientalia losephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata: 219-24, Roma, ISMEO.
203
Dales, George F;, and Carl P. Lipo, 1992, Explorations on the Makran Coast, Pakistan: A search for paradise.
Berkeley: Contributions of the Archaeological Research Faculty, University of California, Berkeley, 50.
Dales, George F. and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1977, Shell working at ancient Balakot, Pakistan. Expedition, 19(2): 13-9.
Dales, George F. and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1986, Excavations at Mohenjo Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery, Philadelhpia,
University Museum, University of Pennsylvania.
Dales, George F. and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1990, Excavation at Harappa -- 1989. Pakistan Archaeology, 25: 241-80.
Dales, George F. and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1991, Summaries of five seasons of research at Harappa (District Sahiwal,
Punjab, Pakistan) 1986-1990, in: Richard H. Meadow, ed., Harappan Excavations 1986-1990: 185-262, Madison,
Wis., Prehistory Press.
Dales, George F. and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1992, Excavation at Harappa. Pakistan Archaeology, 27: 31-88.
Dales, George F., and Louis Flam, 1969, On tracking the woolly Kullis and the like, Expedition 12.1: 15-23.
Dames, Mansel Longworth, 1886, Old seals found at Harappa. The Indian Antiquary, 15: 1.
Dani, Ahmad Hasan, 1950, Hariyupiya in the Rigveda. Varendra Research Society Monographs, 8: 17-24.
Dani, Ahmad Hasan, 1970-71, Excavations in the Gomal Valley. Ancient Pakistan, 5: 1-177.
Dar, Saifur Rahma, 1983, Khadiawala: the first Kot Dijian site discovered on the right bank of the river Ravi.
Journal of Central Asia, 6 (2): 17-34.
Datt, Braham, 1980, Settlements of Painted Grey Ware in Haryana. PhD Dissertation, Department of Ancient Indian
History, Culture and Archaeology, Kurukshetra University.
Dayton, John E., 1971, The problem of tin in the ancient world. World Archaeology, 3(1): 49-70, 98-104.
Almuth Degener, The nuristani language (pages 103 to 117) in: Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, Indo-
Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.
Deshmukh, PR, 1982, The Indus Civilization, Rigveda and Hindu Culture, Nagpur: Saroj Prakashan.
Deshpande, MN, 1977, The Harappan settlements in the Ganga-Yamuna doab. Paper presented at the conference
titled, Indus civilization: problems and issues. Organized by BB Lal and SC Malik. Simla: Indian Institute of
Advanced Study.
Dhattarwal, DS, 1978, Archaeology of Safidon Tehsil, District Jind (Haryana). Mphil Dissertation, Department of
Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, Kurukshetra University.
Dhavalikar, MK, 1993, Harappans in Saurashtra: the mercantile model as seen from recent excavations at Kuntasi.
In, Gregory L Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A recent Perspective, 2nd ed., Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the
American Institute of Indian Studies: 555-68.
Dhir, RP, Rajaguru, SN and Singhvi, AK, 1994, Desert quaternary formations and their morphostratigraphy :
Implications for the evolutionary history of the Thar, Geol. Soc. India, 43: 435-477.
Dhyansky, Yn Y., 1988, The Indus Valley origin of a Yoga practice, Artibus Asiae, 48.1-2: 89-108.
204
Dikshit, KN, 1968, The copper hoards in the light of recent discoveries. Bulletin of Ancient Indian History and
Archaeology, 2: 43-50.
Dikshit, KN, 1977, Saharanpur District. Appendix I, MN Deshpande, The Harappan settlements in the Ganga-
Yamuna Doab. Paper presented at, Indus Civilization: Problems and issues organized by BB Lal and SC Malik.
Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study.
Dikshit, KN, 1979a, Old channels of Ghaggar in Rajasthan -- revisited. Man and Environment, 3: 105-6.
Dikshit, KN, 1979b, The ochre colored ware settlement in Ganga-Yamuna Doab, in: DP Agrawal and Dilip
Chakrabarti, eds., Essays in Indian Protohistory. Delhi: BR Publishing Corporation: 285-99.
Dikshit, KN, 1980, A critical review of the pre-Harappan cultures. Man and Environment. 4: 32-43
Dikshit, KN, 1981, The excavations at Hulas and further exploration of the upper Ganga-Yamuna Doab. Man and
Environment. 5: 70-6.
Dikshit, KN, 1982a, The distribution of Harappan wares in Gangetic Valley. In, RK Sharma, ed., Indian
Archaeology: New Perspectives. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 113-23.
Dikshit, KN, 1982b, Hulas and the Late Harappan complex in western Uttar Pradesh. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed.,
Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective, Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian
Studies: 339-51.
Dikshit, KN, 1984a, The Sothi Complex: old records and fresh observations. In BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds, Frontiers
of the Indus Civilization, Delhi: Books and Books: 531-37.
Dikshit, KN, 1984c, Late Harappa in northern India. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus
Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 253-69.
Dikshit, KN, 1987, The Sothi culture. In, BM Pande and BD Chattopadhyaya, eds., Archaeology and History:
History in memory of Sh. A. Ghosh. 2 Vols. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 113-115.
Dikshit, KN, 1991, The legacy of Indus civilization in North India, Puratattva, 21: 17-20.
Dikshit, KN and AK Sinha, 1982, The Ganeshwar culture – an appraisal. Puratattva, 11: 120-2.
Dikshit, KN, Rao Bahadur, 1924-25, Explorations, Western Circle, Sind, Mohenjo-daro. Annual Report of the
Archaeological Survey of India, 1924-25: 63-73.
Dikshit, KN, Rao Bahadur, 1925-26, Explorations, Western Circle, Upper Sind Frontier District. Annual Report of
the Archaeological Survey of India, 1925-26: 98-100.
Dikshit, KN, Rao Bahadur, 1935, The work of the Archaeological Survey of India. Annual Bibligraphy of Indian
Arcaheology, Kern Institute, Leiden, 1935: 1-2.
Dikshit, MG, 1950, Excavations at Rangpur: 1947l. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute. 11 (1): 3-55.
Dikshit, MG, 1957, New evidence of Harappa culture from Saurashtra. Vallabh Vidyanagar Research Bulletin, 1 (1):
23-5.
205
During Caspers, Elisabeth CL, 1972, Etched Carnelian Beads, Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology, London
University, No. 10.
Durrani, Farzand A., 1986, Rehman Dheri and the origins of the Indus civilization. 2 vols. PhD Dissertaton,
Department of Anthropology, Temple University.
Durrani, Farzand A., 1988, Excavations in Gomal Valley: Rehman Dheri excavation report, No. 1. Ancient Pakistan,
6: 1-204.
Durrani, Farzand A., Ihsan Ali, and George Erdosy, 1995, Seals and Inscribed Sherds of Rehman Dheri, Ancient
Pakistan, 10: 198-233.
Elfenbein, JH, 1983, The Brahui problem again. Indo-Iranian Journal, 25: 103-25.
Elfenbein, JH, 1987, A periplous of the ‘Brahui problem’. Studia Iranica, 16: 215-33.
Enault, Jean-Francois and Jean-Francois Jarrige, 1973, Chalcolithic pottery from four sites in the Bolan area of
Baluchista, West Pakistan. In, Norman Hammond, ed., South Asian Archaeology, Park Ridge: Noyes Press: 181-96.
Enzel, Y, Ely, LL, Mishra, S, Ramesh, R, Amit, R, Lazar, B, Rajaguru, SN, Baker, VR, and Sandler, A, 1999, High
Resolutio Holocene environmental changes in the Thar Desert, north-western India. Science, 284: 125-128.
Erdosy, George, 1995, City states of north India and Pakistan at the time of the Buddha, in: Frank Raymond Allchin,
ed., The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia: 99-122, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Erdosy, George, 1995, The prelude to urbanization: ethnicity and the rise of late Vedic chiefdoms, in: Frank
Raymond Allchin, ed., The Archaeology of Early Historic South Asia: 73-98, Cambridge, Cambridge University
Press.
Fabri, CL, 1937, A Sumero-Babylonian inscription discovered at Mohenjo Daro. Indian Culture, 3: 663-73.
Fairservis, Walter A., Jr., 1956a, Excavations in the Quetta Valley, West Pakistan, New York: Anthropological
Papers of the American Museum of Natural History, 45 (2): 169-402.
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1956b, The chronology of the Harappan Civilization and the Aryan invasions: recent
archaeological research, Man, 56 (173): 153-56.
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1961a, Archaeological Studies in Seistan basin of Southwestern Afghanistan and Eastern
Iran. New York: Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 48 (1): 1-128.
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1961b, The Harappan Civilization: new evidence and more theory. New York: American
Museum of Natural History, Novitates, No. 2055.
Fairservis, Walter A., Jr., 196ac, Baluchistan find: ruins of a 4000-year old culture still standing in West Pakistan,
Natural History, 70 (6): 22-29.
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1959, Archaeological Surveys in the Zhob and Loralai Districts, West Pakistan. New York:
Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History, 47(2): 277-448.
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1971a, The Roots of Ancient India, New York: Macmillan.
Fairservis, Walter A., Jr., 1971b, Population estimates for selected sites in the Indo-Iranian borderlands, based on the
statistics of modern settlements in West Pakistan. In, Walter A. Fairservis, Jr. The Roots of Ancient India, New York:
Macmillan.
206
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1977, Excavations at the Harappan site of Allahdino: the graffiti: a model in the
decipherment of the Harappan Script, New York, American Museum of Natural History.
Fairservis, Walter A., Jr., 1979, The origin, character and decline of an early civilization, in: Gregory L. Possehl, ed.
Ancient cities of the Indus: 66-89, New Delhi, Vikas.
Fairservis, Walter A., Jr., 1982, Allahdino: an excavatin of a small Harappan site, in: Gregory L. Possehl, ed.
Harappan Civilization : 107-12, New Delhi, Oxford and IBH/AIIS.
Fairservis, Walter A., Jr., 1982, The script of the Indus Valley civilization, Scientific American, 248.3: 58-66.
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1986, Cattle and the Harappan chiefdoms of the Indus Valley, Expedition 28.2: 43-50.
Fairservis, Walter A. Jr., 1988, The decipherment of Harappan writing. Review of Tamil civilization: Indus script
special issue, The quarterly review of Archaeology 1986, 4.3-4 (fall 1988): 10.
Fairservis, Water A. Jr., and Franklin C. Southwworth, 1989, Linguistic archaeology and the Indus Valley culture,
in: J. Mark Kenoyer, ed., Old Problems and New perspectives in the archaeology of South Asia: 133-41, Madison,
Wis., UW-madison Department of Anthropology.
Falk, Harry, 1991, Silver, lead and zinc in early Indian literature. South Asian Studies, 7: 111-17.
Fentress, Marcia A., 1984, The Indus ‘Granaries’: illusion, imagination and arcaheological reconstruction, in:
Kenneth AR Kennedy and Gregory L. Possehl, eds., Studies in the Archaeoloyg and Palaeoanthropology of South
Asia: 89-97, New Delhi, Oxford and IBH.
Feurstein, G, Kak, S, and Frawley, D, 1995, In search of the cradle of civilization, Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, pp.
314.
Field, Henry, 1959, An Anthropological Reconnaissance in West Pakistan, 1955. Cambridge: Papers of the Peabody
Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, 52.
Flam, Louis 1981a, The Palaeoggraphy and Prehistoric Settlement Patterns in Sind, Pakistan (4000-2000 BCE),
Ph.D Dissertation, University of Pennsylvania.
Flam, Louis 1981b, Towards an ecological analysis of prehistoric settlement pattern in Sind, Pakistan, Man and
Environment, 5: 52-8.
Flam, Louis, 1986, Recent explorations in Sind: paleography, regional ecology and prehistoric settlement patterns,
in: Jerome Jacobson, ed., Studies in the archaeology of India and Pakistan: 65-89, New Delhi, Oxford and IBH.
Flam, Louis, 1993a, Fluvial geomorphology of the lower Indus basin (Sindh, Pakistan) and the Indus Civilization. In,
Shroder, JF Jr., ed., Himalaya to the Sea: Geology, geomorphology and the Quaternary, Routledge, London, pp.
265-326.
Flam, Louis, 1993b, Excavation at Ghazi Shah, Sindh, Pakistan, in: Gregory L. Possehl, Harappan Civilization: 457-
67, New Delhi, Oxford and IBH, 1993.
Fleet, JF, 1912, Seals from Harappa. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 698-701.
Foote, Robert Brue, 1916, The Foote Collection of Indian Prehistoric and Protohistoric Antiquities: Notes on their
ages and distribution. Madras: Government of Madras.
207
Francfort, Henri-Paul, 1985b, Distribution des sites. In, Hendi-Paul Francfort, ed., Prospections Archaeologiques au
Nord-Ouest de l’Inde: Rapport preliminaire 1983-84. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les Civilizations, Memoire N.
62, Travaux de la Mission Archaeologique Francaise en Inde, No. 1.
Francfort, Henri-Paul, 1986a, La civilization de l’Indis face au desert. La Recherche, 181: 1271.
Francfort, Henri-Paul, 1986b, Preliminary report (1983-84): archaeological and environmental researches in the
Ghaggar (Saraswati) Plains. Man and Environment, 10: 97-100.
Francfort, Henri-Paul, 1988a, A propos de l’urbanization du site de Shortughai (Afthanistan). Bulletin du Centre
Genevois D’Anthropologie, 1: 15-34.
Francfort, Henri-Paul, 1988b, Le development protohistorique du basin de la Ghaggar (nord-ouest de l’Inde). In,
Jean-Claude Gardin, ed., L’Asie Centrale et Ses Rapports Avec Les Civilisations Orientales, Des Origines a l’Age du
Fer. Paris: MMAFAC, Diffusion Boccard, 1: 109-19.
Francfort, Henri-Paul, 1989a, The Indo-French archaeological project in Haryana and Rajasthan. In, Karen Frifelt
and Per Sorensen, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1985. London: Curzon Press. Scandinavian Institute of Asian
Studies, Occasional papers No. 4. London: Curzon Press 260-264.
Francfort, Henri-Paul, 1989b, Fouilles de Shortughai: Recherches sur l’Asie Centrale Protohistorique. 2 vols. Paris:
Diffusion de Boccard.
Francfort, Henri-Paul, ed., 1992, Evidence for Harappan irrigation in Haryana and Rajasthan. The Eastern
Anthropologist, 45 (1-2): 87-103.
Franklin, Alan, Jacqueline S. Olin and Theodore A Wertime, eds., 1978, The Search for Ancient Tin. Washington
DC: The Smithsonian Institution and the National Bureau of Standards.
Frenchman, Katy Nariman, 1972, Prehistoric Pottery Industries Along the ‘Lost’ Sarasvati River of the Great Indian
Desert. 2 vols. PhD Dissertation, Department of Archaeology, Deccan College.
Frifelt, Karen, 1985, Further evidence of the third millennium BC town at Bat in Oman. Journal of Oman Studies, 7:
89-104.
Fuhrer, A., 1891, Monumental antiquities and inscriptions of the NW Provinces and Oudh. Allahabad: Government
Press.
Fuchs, Steven, 1960, The Gonds and Bhumia of Eastern Mandla, New York, Asia.
Gadd, CJ, 1932, Seals of ancient Indian style found at Ur. Proceedings of the British Academy, 18: 191-210.
Gadd, CJ, 1933, A seal of Mohenjo-daro type. British Museum Quarterly, 7 (1): 5-6.
Gadd, CJ and Sidney Smith, 1924, A new link between Indian and Babylonian Civilization. Illustrated London
News, October 4: 614-16.
Ganguli, KM, 1998, The Mahabharat of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa, 12 vols., Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi (Repr.
of 1883-1896 edition).
208
Gaur, R.C., 1983, Excavations at Atranjikhera: Early Civilization of the Upper Ganga Basin, Delhi: Motilal
Banarsidass and Centre of Advanced Study, Department of History, Aligarh Muslim University, 518 pp.
Gaur, RC, 1989, Lal Qila excavation and the OCP problem, In, DP Agrawal and A Ghosh, eds., Radiocarbon and
Indian Archaeology. Bombay: Tata Institute of Fundamental Research: 154-63.
Gaur, RC, 1995, Excavaqtion at Daulatpur (District Bulandshahr): a camp site of the OCP period. In, RC Gaur
Excavationws at Lal Qila: A habitational OCP site and a unique Copper-Hoard from Kiratpur. Jaipur: Publication
Scheme: 215-19.
Gaur, RC and Lal, Makkhan, 1992, Archaeological exploration in Muzaffarnagar District, UP. Paper presented in
Section V of the Indian History Congress. Published as: Lal, Makkhan (1998) Mapping the archaeological sites and
emerging patterns, Puratattva, 28.
Gensheimer, Thomas R., 1984, The role of shell in Mesopotamia: evidence for trade exchange with Oman and the
Indus valley, Paleorient 10: 101-10.
Ghose, B, Kar, A and Hussain, Z, 1979, The lost courses of the Saraswati river in the Great Indian Desert: New
evidence from LANDSAT imagery, Geograph. Jour. London, 145 (3): 446-451.
Ghose, Bimal, Amal Kar and Zahid Husain, 1980, Comparative role of the Aravalli and the Himalayan river systems
in the fluvial sedimentation of the Rajasthan Desert. Man and Environment, 4: 8-12.
Ghosh, A., 1959, Explorations in Bikanir. In, Henry Field, An Anthropological Reconnaissance in West Pakistan,
1955. Cambridge: Papers of the Peabody Museum of Arcaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, 52: 212-16l.
Ghosh, A., 1965, The Indus Civilization: its origins, authors, extent and chronology. In, VN Misra and MS Mate,
eds., Indian Prehistory: 1964. Poona: Deccan College Post-graduate and Research Institute: 113-24.
Ghosh, A., 1989a, An Encyclopaedia of Indian Archaeology, 2 Vols., Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
Ghosh, A., 1989b, Sarasvati Valley. In, A. Ghosh, ed., An Encyclopaedia of Indian Archaeology, Vol. 2, Delhi:
Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers, 2: 394-97.
Ghosh, NC, 1989, Chandigarh. In, A.Ghosh, ed., An Encyclopaedia of Indian Archaeology. 2 vols. Delhi:
Munshiram Manoharlal: 94.
Ghurye, GS, 1939, Two sites in Kathiawar. Journal of the University of Bombay, 8 (1): 3-12.
Jost Gippert, The avestan language and its problems (pages 168 to 187) in: Proceedings of the British Academy,
116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.
Gonda, J, 1991, The Functions and Significance of Gold in the Veda. Leiden: EJ Brill.
Gordon, DH, 1958, The Pre-Historic Background of Indian Culture, Bombay: Bhulabhai Memorial Trust.
Gourdin, WH and WD Kingery, 1975, The beginnings of pyrotechnology: Neolithic and Egyptian lime plaster.
Journal of Field Archaeology, 2: 133-50.
Greenhill, B., 1971, Boats and Boatmen of Pakistan, South Brunswick and New York, Great Albion Books.
209
Gulati, AN and A James Turner, 1929, A note on the early history of cotton. Indian Central Cotton Committee,
Bulletin No. 17, Technological Series No. 12.
Gupta, SK, 1977, Quaternary sea-level changes on the Saurashtra coast. In, DP Agrawal and BM Pande, eds.,
Ecology and Archaeology of Western India. Delhi: Concept Publishing: 181-94.
Gupta, SP, 1965, Further copper hoards: a reassessment in the light of new evidence. Journal of the Bihar Research
Society, 51(1-4): 1-7.
Gupta, SP, 1996, Indus-Saraswati Civilization, Pratibha Prakashan, Delhi, pp. 110.
Halim, Mohammad A. and Masimo Vidale, 1984, Kilns, bangles and coated vessels: ceramic production in closed
containers at Moenjodaro, in: Michael Jansen and Gunter Urban, eds., Interim Reports Vol. 1: reports on field work
carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by IsMEO-Aachen University Mission: 63-97, Aachen: RWTH-
IsMEO.
Hargreaves, Harold, 1925-26a, Exploration, Frontier Circle, Baluchistan. Annual Report of the Archaeological
Survey of India, 1925-26: 59-72.
Hargreaves, Harold, 1925-26b, Exploration, Nal. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1925-26: 63-
72.
Hargreaves, Harold, 1929, Excavations in Baluchistan 1925, Sampur Mound, Mastund and Sohr Damb, Nal.
Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 35: 89 pp.
Harris, David R., 1978, Settling down: an evolutionary model for the transformation of mobile bands into sedentary
communities, in: J. Friedman and MJ Rowlands, eds., The evolution of social system: 401-17, Pittsburgh, University
of Pittsburgh.
Hegde, KTM, KK Bhan, VH Sonawane, K. Krishnan and DR Shah, 1990, Excavation at Nageshwar, Gujarat: A
Harappan shell working site on the Gulf of Kutch. Baroda: Maharaja Sayajirao University Archaeology Series 18.
Hegde, KTM and VH Sonawane, 1986, Landscape and settlement of Harappa culture villages in the Rupen estuary,
Man and Environment, 10: 23-32.
Hegde, KTM, VH Sonawane, KK Bhan, Ajit Prasad and Krishnan, 1990: Excavation at Nagwada—1987-88: a
preliminary report. In, NC Ghosh and S. Chakrabarti, eds., Adaptation and Other Essays: proceedings of the
archaeology conference, 1988. Santiniketan: Visva-Bharati Research Publications: 191-95.
Hegde, KTM, VH Sonawane, DR Shah, KK Bhan, Ajitprasad, K. Krishnan and A. Pratapa Chandran, 1988,
Excavation at Nagwada—1986 and 1987: A preliminary report. Man and Environment, 12: 55-65.
Helms, Mary W., 1993, Craft and the Kingly Ideal: Art, Trade and Power, Austin: University of Texas Press.
Hemmy, AS, 1937-38, System of weights at Mohenjo-daro. In, Ernest JH Mackay, Further Excavations at Mohenjo-
Daro. Delhi: Government of India: 601-12.
Hemphill, Brian E. and John R. Lukacs, 1993, Hegelian logic and the Harappan civilization: an investigation of
Harappan biological affinities in light of recent biological and archaeological research, in: Adalbert J. Gail and Gerd
JR Mevissen, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1991: 101-20, Stuttgart, Steiner.
210
de Hevesy, Guillaume, 1938, The scripts of the Indus Valley and Easter Island. Man, 183: 159-60.
Hiebert, Fredrik T., Production evidence for the origins of the Oxus civilization, Antiquity 68: 372-87.
Hiebert, Fredrik T., 1995, South Asia from a Central Asian Perspective, in: George Erdosy, ed., The Indo-Aryans of
Ancient South Asia: Language, Material Culture and Ethnicity:192-205, Berlin, de Gruyter.
Holmes, DA, 1968, The recent history of the Indus. The Geographical Journal, 134 (3): 367-82.
Hooja, Rima, 1988, The Ahar Culture and Beyond: Settlements and Frontiers of ‘Mesolithic’ and early agricultural
sites in south-eastern Rajasthan, c. 3rd – 2nd Millennia BCE. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports International
Series 412.
Hunter, GR, 1929, The Script of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro and its connection with other scripts. PhD
Dissertation, Oxford University.
Hunter, GR, 1932, Mohenjo daro – Indus epigraphy. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and
Ireland: 466-503.
Hunter, GR, 1934, The Script of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro and its connection with other scripts. London: Kegan
Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd.
Huntington, Ellsworth, 1980, The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea. London: The Hakuyt Society, Second Series No.
151.
Hussain, Majid, 1989, Salvage excavation at Moenjodaro. Journal of the Pakistan Historical Society, 37 (1): 89 – 98.
Indian Archaeology, A Review, 1953-93, Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, Delhi, Archaeological
Survey of India.
Iyengar, RN, 1999, Earthquakes in ancient India, Current Science, 77: 827-829.
Janaki, VA, 1980, Baroda: The Commerce of Cambay from the Earliest Period to the Nineteenth Century. Maharaja
Sayajirao University of Baroda, Geography Monograph, 10.
Jansen, Michael, 1981, Settlement patterns in the Harappa Culture. In, H. Hartel, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1979,
Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag: 251-69.
Jansen, Michael, 1984, Architectural remains inMohenjodaro, in: Braj Basi Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the
Indus Civilization: 75-88, Delhi, Books and Books.
Jansen, 1987, Preliminary results on the ‘Forma Urbis’ research at Mohenjodaro, in: Michael Jansen and Gunter
Urban, eds., Interim Reports Vol. 2: Reports on Field Work carried out at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakjistan 1983-84 by
IsMEO-Aachen University Mission: 9-21, Aachen, IsMEO/RWTH.
Jansen, Michael, 1993, Mohenjo-Daro: City of wells and drains, water splendour 4500 years ago, Bergisch
Gladbach, Frontinus Society Publications.
Jansen, Michael, Marie Mulloy and Gunter Urban, 1991, Forgotten cities on the Indus: early civilization in Pakistan
from the 8th to the 2nd millennium BCE. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern.
211
Jansen, Michael and G. Urban, eds., 1987, Reports on the Field Work Carried out at Moenjo-daro, Pakistan 1982-83
by the IsMEO-Aachen University Mission: Interim Reports. Volume 2. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO.
Jarrige, Catherine, Les figurines humaines au Baluchistan, in: Jean-Francois Jarrige, ed., Les Cites oubliees de
l’Indus: 65-70, Paris, Musee Guimet.
Jarrige, Catherine, Une tete d’elephant en terre culte de Nausharo (Pakistan), Arts Asiatiques47 (1992): 132-35.
Jarrige, Catherine, Jean-Francois Jarrige, Richard H. Meadow and Gonzaque Quivron, 1995, Mehrgarh: Field
reports 1974-1985, from Neolithic times to the Indus Civilization. Karachi: Department of Culture and Tourism of
Sindh, Pakistan, Department of Archaeology and Museums, French Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1977, Nouvelles researches archaeologiques au Baluchistan: les fouilles de Mehrgarh, Paris:
Le Plateau Iranien et l’Asie Centrale des Origins a la Conquete Islamique. Colloques Internationaux du CNRS, No.
567: 79-94.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1979, Excavations at Mehrgarh – Pakistan. In, JE van Lohuizen-de Leeuw, ed., South Asian
Archaeology 1975. Leiden: EJ Brill: 76-87.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1981, Economy and society in the early chalcolithic/bronze age of Baluchistan: new
perspectives from recent excavations at Mehrgarh, in: Herbert Hartel, ed., South Asia Archaeology 1981 : 93-114,
Berlin, Dietrich Reimer.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1979, 1982, Excavations at Mehrgarh: their significance for understanding the background of
the Harappan Civilization. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective. Delhi:
Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 79-84.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, ed., 1988, Les Cites oubliees de l’Indus, Paris, Musee Guimet.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1990, Excavation at Nausharo 1988-89, Pakistan Archaeology 25 (1990): 193-240.
Jarrige, Jean Francois and Marielle Santoni, 1979, Fouilles de Pirak, Paris, Diffusion de Boccard.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1990b, Excavations at Mehrgarh-Naushero: The sixteenth season, 1989-90, A Preliminary
Report. Paris: Musee Guimet, French Archaeological Mission to Pakistan.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1993a, The question of the beginnings of the Mature Harappan Civilization as seen from the
Nausharo excavations. In, Adalbert J. Gail and Gerd J.R. Mevissen, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1991. Stuttgart:
Franz Steiner Verlag: 149-64.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois, 1993b, Excavations at Mehrgarh-Naushero: The nineteenth season, 1992-93. A Preliminary
Report. Paris: Musee Guimet, French Archaeological Mission to Pakistan.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois and Richard H. Meadow, 1980, The antecedents of civilization in the Indus Valley, Scientific
American, 243 (2): 102-110.
Jarrige, Jean-Francois and Richard H. Meadow, 1992, Melange Fairservis: a discourse on relations between Kachi
and Sind in prehistory. In, Gregory L Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford and IBH: 163-
78.
212
Jha, Damodar, 1995, Vedic evam Puranic Sarasvati Nadi (in Hindi) in: D S Chauhan, Shashindra Vishwabandhu,
eds., Antahsalila, Vedic Sarasvati Nadi Shodh Pratishthan, Jodhpur.
Joglekar, PP, 1990, Shanka or conch: a confusion in archaeology. Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and
Research Institute, 50: 241-44.
Joshi, Jagat Pati, 1972, Exploration in Kutch and excavation at Surkotada, ad new light on Harappan migration, Jour.
Oriental Institute at Baroda, 22 (1): 98-144.
Joshi, Jagat Pati, 1986, Settlement Patterns in the third, second and first millennia in India – with special reference to
recent discoveries in Punjab. In, KC Varma et al, eds., Rtambhara: Studies in Indology, Ghaziabad: Society for Indic
Studies: 134-39.
Joshi, Jagat Pati, 1990a, Excavation at Surkotada 1971-72 and Exploration in Kutch. Memoirs of the Archaeological
Survey of India, 87.
Joshi, Jagat Pati, 1990b, Exploration in Kutch. In, Jagat Pati Joshi, Excavation at Surkotada 1971-72 and
Exploration in Kutch. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 87: 393-435.
Joshi, Jagat Pati, Madhu Bala and Jassu Ram, 1984, The Indus Civilization: a reconsideration on the basis of
distribution maps. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus Civilization, Delhi, Books and Books, 511-
30.
Joshi, Jagat Pati and Asko Parpola, 1987, Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions, Vol. 1, Collections in India.
Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia Annales Academiae Scientiarum
Fennicae, Sarja, Series B, NIDE, Tome 239.
Joshi, Jagat Pati and Madhu Bala, 1982, Manda: a Harappan site in Jammu and Kashmir. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed.,
Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of
IndianStudies: 185-95.
Joshi, Jagat Pati and Madhu Bala, 1993, Explorations and excavations in Haryana, Jammu & Kashmir and Punjab.
In, Jagat Pati Joshi, Excavations at Bhagwanpura 1975-76 and Other explorations and excavations 1975-81 in
Haryana, Jammu and Kashmir and Punjab. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 89: 227-56.
Joshi, Jagat Pati, Madhu Bala and Jassu Ram, 1984, The Indus Civilization: a reconsideraqtion on the basis of
distribution maps. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 511-
30.
Joshi, Jagat Pati and Bisht, Ravi Singh, 1994, India and the Indus Civilization, Nationall Museum Institute, New
Delhi.
Joshi, RV, 1978, Stone Age Cultures of Central India. Poona: Deccan College Post-graduate and Research Institute.
Kak, SC, 1997, Archaeoastronomy and literature, Current Science, 73: 624-627.
Kalyanaraman, S, 1995, Sarasvati Sindhu civilization: evidence from the veda, archaeology, geology and satellite,
10th Wold Sanskrit Conference, Bangalore.
Kalyanaraman, S. 1997, A project to revive the Sarasvati river: Role of GIS, National Seminar on Geographic
Information Systems for Development Planning, Chennai, 10-12 January, 1997, Renganathan Centre for Information
Studies
213
Kalyanaraman, S, 2000, River Sarasvati: Legend, Myth and Reality, All India Sarasvat Association, Mumbai
Kalyanaraman, S, Website with 40,000 files on River Sarasvati: http://www.hindunet.org/saraswati (including Indian
Lexicon for 25 ancient Indian Language; sR.gveda text and trans. based on Sa_yan.a bha_s.ya)
Kalyanaraman, S, Indian Alchemy: Soma in the Veda, Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi (Forthcoming)
Kar, Amal, 1988, Possible neotectonic activities in the Luni-Jawar plains, Rajasthan, Jour. Geol. Soc. India, 32: 522-
526.
Kar, Amal, 1995, Geomorphology of arid western India, Mem. Geol. Soc. India, 32: 168-190.
Kar, Amal, 1998, Saraswati River in the Thar Desert of Rajasthan, Desert Environment News, 2 (3-4): 2-4.
Kar, Amal, 1999, A hitherto unknown palaeodrainage system from the radar imagery of southeastern Thar Desert
and its significance. In: Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 229-235.
Kar, Amal and Ghose, Bimal, 1984, The Drishadvati River system of India: An assessment of new findings, The
Geographical Journal, 150: 221-229.
Karanth, RV, 1988, Silica bead industry in Cambay, Gujarat State, India. Journal of the Geological Society of India,
31: 426-31.
Karanth, RV, 1990, The diamond drill used in the Cambay bead industry. Journal of Gemology, 23 (2): 91-6.
Karttunen, Klaus, 1989, India in Early Greek Literature. Studia Orientalia, 65: 1-293.
Kaw, RN, 1979, The Neolithic of Kashmir. In, DP Agrawal and Dilip K. Chakrabarti, eds., Essays in Indian
Protohistory. Delhi: BR Publishing Corporation: 219-28.
Kazi, Muhammad Mukhtiar, 1989, Lukhueen-jo-daro. Journal of Central Asia, 12 (1): 89-106.
Kazi,Muhammad Mukhtiar, 1992, Taloor-ji-Bhitt, an Indus Site. Journal of Central Asia, 15 (1): 90-130.
Kennedy, Kenneth AR, 1982, Skulls, Aryans and flowing drains: the interface of archaeology and skeletal biology in
the study of the Harappan civilization. In, GL Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A contemporary perspective.
Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 289-95.
Kennedy, Kenneth AR, 1995, Have Aryans been identified in the prehistoric skeletal record from South Asia? In:
George Erdosy, ed., The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia: Language, Material Culture and Ethnicity: 32-66,
Berlin, de Gruyter.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1983, Shell Working Industries of the Indus Civilization: An archaeological and
ethnographic perspective. PhD Dissertation, Department of South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of
California, Berkeley.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1984a, Clipped stone tools from Mohenjo-daro. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers
of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 117-32.
214
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1984c, Shell working industries of the Indus civilization: a summary. Paleorient, 10 (1):
49-63.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1985, Shell working at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistan. In, J. Schotsmans and M. Taddei, eds.,
South Asian Archaeology 1983. Naples: Instituto Universitario Orientale, Deparimento di Studi Asiatici, Series
Minor 23: 297-344.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1986, The Indus bead industry: contributions to bead technology. Ornament, Autumn: 18-
23.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1991a, Urban processes in the Indus tradition: a preliminary model from Harappa.In,
Richard H. Meadow, ed., Harappa Excavations 1986-1990: A multidisciplinary approach to third millennium
urbanization. Madison: Prehistory Press, Monographs in World Archaeology, 3: 29-60.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1991b, Shell-working in the Indus civilization. In, Michael Jansen, Maire Mulloy and
Gunter Urban, eds., Forgotten Cities of the Indus: Early civilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd millennium
BCE. Mainz: Verlag Philippvon Zabern: 216-19.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, 1998, Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization, Karachi, Oxford University Press.
Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark, Massimo Vidale and Kuldeep K Bhan, 1991, Contemporary stone bead making in
Khambat India: patterns of craft specialization and organization of production as reflected in the archaeological
record.World Arcaheology, 23 (1): 44-63.
Khan, Ahmad Nabi, 1988a, Proceedings of the Third South Asian Archaeological Congress, Islamabad – 1988.
Karachi: Department of Archaeology and Museums.
Khan, Ahmad Nabi, 1988b, Archaeology in Pakistan 1987-88 – a review. In, Ahmad Nabi Khan ed., Proceedings of
Third South Asian Archaeological Congress, Islamabad—1988. Karachi: Department of Archaeology and Museums:
74-104.
Khan, Abdur Rauf, 1968, Ancient settlements in the Karachi Region. Karachi: Department of Geography, Karachi
University.
Khan, Abdur Rauf, 1979a, Studies in geomorphology and prehistory of Sind. Grassroots, 3(2): 1-112.
Khan, Abdur Rauf, 1979b, New archaeological sites in Las Bela – A Neolithic settlement discovered. In, A. Rauf
Khan, Studies in geomorphology and prehistory of Sind. Grassroots, 3(2): 62-79.
Khan, Farid, 1985, Archaeological sites in the Bannu Basin. In, FR Allchin, B. Allchin, FA Durrani and M. Farid
Khan, eds., Lewan and the Bannu Basin. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports International Series, 310: 183-95.
Khan, Farid, JR Knox and KD Thomas, 1986, Sheri Khan Tarakai: a new site in the North West Frontier Province of
Pakistan. Journal of Central Asia, 9 (1): 13-34.
Khan, Farid, JR Knox and KD Thomas, 1988, Prehistoric and Protohistoric settlement in Bannu District. Pakistan
Archaeology, 23: 99-148.
Khan, Farid, JR Knox and KD Thomas, 1989, New perspectives on early settlement in Bannu District, Pakistan. In,
Karen Frifelt and Per Sorensen, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1985. London: Curzon Press, Scandinavian Institute
of Asian Studies, Occasional Papers, No. 4.London: Curzon Press: 281-91.
215
Khan, Muhammad, 1990a, Archaeological discoveries in District Kharan (Baluchistan). Journal of the Pakistan
Historical Society, 38 (1): 77-86.
Khan, Muhammad, 1990b, Recent archaeological discoveries in Makran: Baluchistan. Journal of the Pakistan
Historical Society, 38 (4): 355-71.
Khan, Qasim Ali, 1990, Lakheen-jo-daro: a Harappan site in Sukkur. Journal of the Pakistan Historical Society, 38
(2): 163-70.
Khanna, Gurcharan Singh, 1988, Reassessing the Mesolithic India: With special reference to the site of Bagor,
Rajasthan, PhD Dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of California, Berkeley.
Khatri JS and M. Acharya, 1995, Kunal: A new Indus-Sarasvati site. Puratattva, 25: 84-6.
Kholpin, IN, 1960, Dashlydzhi-Tepe I eneoliticheskiye zemledel’tsy yuzhnogo Turkenistana. Trudy YuTAKE, 10:
134-224.
King, LW, 1909, An early mention of cotton: the cultivation of Gossypium arboreum, of tree-cotton, in Assyria in
the seventh century BCE. Proceedings of the Society for Biblical Arcaeology, 31: 339-43.
Kingery, David W., Pamela B. Vandiver and Martha Prickett, 1988, The beginnings of pyrotechnology, Part II:
production and use of lime and gypsum plaster in the Pre-Pottery Neolithic Near East. Journal of Field Archaeology,
15: 219-44.
Kinnier, NB, 1920, The past and present distribution of the lion in South East Asia. Journal of the Bombay Natural
History Society, 27 (1): 33-9.
Kochhar, N, Kochhar, R and Chakrabarti, DK, 1999, A new source of primary tin ore in the Indus Civilization,
South Asian Studies, 15: 115-118.
Kochhar, R, 2000, Vedic People: their history and geography. Orient Longman, Hyderabad, pp. 259.
Kohl, Philip L., 1976, Steatite carvings of the early third millennium BCE. American Journal of Archaeology, 80 (1);
73-5.
Kohl, Philip L., 1978, The balance of trade in southwestern Asia in the mid-third millennium BC, Current
Anthropology 19.3 (1978): 463-92.
Kohl, Philip L., 1984, Central Asia: Palaeolithic beginnings to the Iron Age. Paris: Centre National de la Recherche
Scientifique, Editions Recherche sur les Civilizations, ‘Synthese’, No. 14.
Koster, HA and C. Chang, eds., 1994, Pastoralists in the Periphery. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.
Kramer, Samuel N., 1963, Dilmun: quest for paradise. Antiquity, 37: 111-15.
Kramer, Samuel N., 1964, The Indus Civilization and Dilmun, the Sumerian paradise land. Expedition, 6 (3): 44-52.
Krishna Brahmam, N., 1993, Gravity and seismicity of the Jaisalmer region, Rajasthan, Current Science, 64:
837:840.
Krishna Deva and Donald E. McCown, 1949, Further exploration in Sind: 1938. Ancient India, 5: 12-30.
216
Krishnaswamy, VS, Jalote, SP and Shome SK, 1970, Recent crustal movements in northwest Himalaya and the
Gangetic foredeep and related pattern of seismicity, Proc. 4th Symp. Earthquake Engineering. Roorkee University,
Roorkee, pp. 419-439.
Kumar, Manmohan, 1978, Archaeology of Ambala and Kurukshetra Districts (Haryana). PhD Dissertation,
Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, Kurukshetra University.
Kutzbach, John E. and COHMAP Members, 1988, Climatic changes of the last 18,000 years: observations and
model simulations, Scientific American 241 (August 1988): 1043-52.
Lal, BB, 1951, Further copper hoards from the Gangetic basin and a review of the problem. Ancient India, 7: 20-39.
Lal, BB, 1954-55, Excavations at Hastinapura and other explorations in the Upper Ganga and Sutlej Basins 1950-52.
Ancient India, 10-11: 5-151.
Lal, BB, 1971, Perhaps the earliest ploughed field so far excavated anywhere in the world, Puratattva, 4:1.
Lal, BB, 1979, Kalibangan and Indus civilization. In, DP Agrawal and Dilip Chakrabarti, eds., Essays in Indian
Protohistory. Delhi: BR Publishing Corporation: 65-97.
Lal, BB, 1981a, Some reflections on the structural remains at Kalibangan. In, Ahmad Hassan Dani, ed., Indus
Civilization: New perspectives. Islamabad: Quaid-I-Azam University: 47-54.
Lal BB, 1981b, The two Indian epics vis-à-vis archaeology, Antiquity 55: 27-34.
Lal, BB, 1997, The earliest civilization of South Asia: Rise, maturity and decline. New Delhi: Aryan Books
International.
Lal, BB, 1998, India 1947-1997: New Light on the Indus Civilization. New Delhi.
Lal BB, 2002, Sarasvati Flows on, Delhi: Aryan Books International.
Lal, BB and KN Dikshit, 1982, Pariar – An eastern outpost of the Painted Grey Ware. Puratattva, 11: 26-31.
Lal, BB and BK Thapar, 1967, Excavations at Kalibangan: new light on Indian civilization. Cultural Forum, 9 (4):
78-88.
Lal,Makkhan, 1979, New copper hoards from Bithur, Khanpur District, Uttar Pradesh, Archaelogical Studies, 4: 34-
7.
Lal, Makkhan, 1980, The date of the Painted Grey Ware Culture: a review. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research
Institute, 39: 65-77.
Lal, Makkhan, 1982, Early Human colonization patterns in the Ganga-Yamuna Doab. PhD Dissertation, Department
of Archaeology, Deccan College.
Lal, Makkhan, 1984a, Settlement History and Rise of Civilization in Ganga-Yamuna Doab: From 1500 BCE to 300
AD, Delhi, BR Publishing Corporation.
Lal, Makkhan, 1984b, Summary of four seasons of explorations in Kanpur District, Uttar Pradesh, Man and
Environment, 8: 61-80.
Lamberg-Karlovsky, Carl C., 1969, Further notes on the shaft-hole pick-axe from Khurab, Makran. Iran, 7: 163-68.
217
Lambrick, HT, 1941, The ‘Miri’ at Taung. Journal of the Sind Historical Society, 5(2): 92-111.
Lambrick, HT, 1942, Amateur excursions in archaeology: Lower Sind 1941. Journal of the Sind Historical Society, 6
(2): 104-12
Lambrick, HT, 1944, Amateur excursions in archaeology II: 1942, Kohistan. Journal of the Sind Historical Society,
7 (3): 59-69.
Lambrick, HT, 1946, Amateur excursions in archaeology, No. III: Eastern Sind, 1943-46. Journal of the Sind
Historical Society, 8(1): 45-65.
Lambrick, HT, 1964, Sind: A general introduction. History of Sind Series, Vol. 1. Hyderabad (Pakistan): Sindhi
Adabi Board.
Langdon, Stephen H., 1931, The Indus script. In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-Daro and the Indus Civilization,
3vols., London: Arthur Probsthain: 423-55.
Lechevallier, Monique and Gonzaque Quivron, 1985, Results of the recent excavations at the Neolithic site of
Mehrgarh, Pakistan, in: Janine Schotsmans and Maurizio Taddei, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1983: 69-90,
Naples, Istituto Universitario Orientale.
Lele, VS, 1982, Development of the Little Rann of Kutch, western India. In, Proceedings of the Workshop on the
Problems of the Deserts of India. Delhi: Geological Survey of India, Special Publication No. 49: 214-16.
Leshnik, Lawrence S, 1979, The Harappan ‘port’ at Lothal: another view, in: Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Ancient cities
of the Indus: 203-11, New Delhi, Vikas.
Alexander Lubotsky, Scythina elements in old iranian (pages 189 to 200) in: Proceedings of the British Academy,
116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.
Lucas, Alfred, 1962, Ancient Egyptian materials and industries (4th rev. edn.) London: Arnold.
Lukacs, John R., 1990, On hunter-gatherers and their neighbors in pre-historic India: contact and pathology, Current
Anthropology 31.2 (1990: 183-86.
Mackay, Ernest JH, 1935, The Indus Civilization. London: Luzac and Co.
Mackay, Ernest JH, 1937, Beat making in ancient Sind. Journal of the American Oriental Society, 57: 1-15.
Mackay, Ernest JH, 1937-38, Further Excavations at Mohenjo-daro. 2 vols. Delhi: Government of India.
Mackay, Ernest JH, 1943, Chanhu-daro Excavations 1935-36. New Haven: American Oriental Society, American
Oriental Series, Vol. 20.
Mackay, Ernest JH, 1948, Early Indus Civilizations. 2nd ed. Revised by Dorothy Mackay, London: Luzac and Co.
Mackeson, Major F., 1844, Report on the route from Seersa to Bahawulpore, Journal of Asiatic Society, Bengal,
XLII, Pt.I, 1844, No. 145 to 153
Madhu Bala, 1981, Recently explored sites in Punjab. Man and Environment, 5: 67-9.
218
Mahadevan, Iravatham, 1994, The sacred filter standard facing the unicorn: more evidence, in: Asko Parpola and
Petteri Koskikallo, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1993, 1: 435-45, Helsinki, Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.
Mainkar, VB, Metrology in the Indus Civilization, in: BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indus
Civilization:141-51, New Delhi, Books and Books.
Majumdar, NG, 1927-28, Excavations at Jhukar. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1927-28: 76-
83.
Majumdar, N.G., 1934, Explorations in Sind, Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 48.
Malik, JN, Merh, SS and Sridhar V, 1999, Palaeodelta complex of Vedic Saraswati and other ancient rivers of
northwestern India. In: Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 163-174.
Mallah, Qasid Hussain, 1994, The Survey/Exploration of Historic Monuments, Archaeological Sites and Ancient
Settlement Pattern in Sukkur District. Kharirpur: Mphil Thesis, Department of Arcahaeology, Shah Abdul Latif
University.
Mallory, JP, 1989, In Search of the Indo-Europeans: Language, archaeology and myth. New York: Thames and
Hudson.
Mallory, JP, 2002, Archaeological models and asian indopeuropean (pages 19 to 42)in: Proceedings of the British
Academy, 116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.
Margabandhu, C and RP Sharma, 1981, Explorations along the Sahibi River in District Gurgaon. Puratattva, 10: 14-
9.
Marshall, Sir John, 1904-05, A new type of pottery from Baluchistan, Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of
India, 1904-05: 105-06.
Marshall, Sir John, 1925-26, Exploration, Western Circle, Mohenjo-daro. Annual Report of the Archaeological
Survey of India, 1925-26: 72-98.
Marshall, Sir John, 1931a, Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization. 3 vols. London: Arthur Probsthain.
“Twelve centuries ago, when the Arabs first came to Sind, there were two great rivers flowing through the
land: to the west, the Indus; to the east, the Great Mihran, also known as the Hakra or Wahindah. Of these
two rivers the eastern one seems to have been the more important..,Major Raverty, the foremost authority
on the subject, concluded that at the time of the Arab invasion the main channel of the Great Mihran
followed a line roughly coincident with the existing Eastern Nara canal, which was once an important river
bed. According to him the terminal course of the Indus, which flows by Mohenjodaro, was then a
subsidiary branch of the Mihran, but its course was not the same as at present. The Mihran itself, he held,
was the chief channel by which the rivers of the Panjab found their way to the sea…throughout the
Mediaeval period and up to the middle of the fourteenth century there were two large rivers instead of one,
flowing in parallel courses to the sea, and that these two rivers divided between themselves the vast
volume of water from the five rivers of the Panjab, as well as from the old Ghaggar and Chitang to the
east.” (p. 5, Vol. I)
Marshall, Sir John 1931b, The country, climate and rivers. In, Sir John Marshall, ed., Mohenjo-daro and the Indus
Civilization, 3 vols. London: Arthur Probsthain: 1-7.
Masson, Charles, 1842, A narrative of various journeys in Baluchistan, Afghanistan and the Punjab, London, Bently.
219
Maxwell-Hyslop, KR, 1955, Note on a shaft-hole axe-pick from Khurab, Makran. Iraq, 17.
McAlpin, David W, 1980, Is Brahui really Dravidian? Proceedings of the Berkeley Linguistic Society, 6: 66-72.
McAlpin, David W, 1981, Proto-Elamo-Dravidian: The evidence and its implications. Philadelphia: Transactions of
the American Philosophical Society, 71 (3).
McCarthy, Blythe and Pamela B. Vandiver, 1990, Ancient high-strength ceramics: fritted faience bangle
manufacture at Harappa (Pakistan). c 2300-1800 BC, in: Pamela B. Vandiver, James R. Druzik and George S.
Wheelere, eds., Maaterias Issues in Art and Archaeology 2: 495-510, Pittsburgh, Matyerial Research Society.
McEvilley, Thomas, 1981, An archaeology of yoga. Res, 1: 44-77.
Meadow, Richard H., 1989, Continuity and change in the agriculture of the greater Indus Valley: the
palaeoethnobotanical and zooarchaeological evidence, in: J. Mark Kenoyer, ed., Old problems and new perspectives:
61-74, Madiison, Wis., UW-Madison Department of Anthropology.
Meadow, Richard H., ed., 1991, Harappa Excavations 1986-1990: A multidisciplinary approach to third millennium
urbanism. Madison: Prehistory Press, Monographs in World Archaeology, 3.
Meadow, Richard H., 1996, The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in south Asia, in: David R. Harris,
ed., The origins and spread of agriculture and pastoralism in Eurasia: 390-412, Washington DC, Smithsonian
Institution Press.
Meadow, Richard H. and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1994, Excavations at Harappa 1993: the city walls and inscribed
materials, in: Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio, eds. South Asian Archaeology 1993, 2: 451-70, Helsinki,
Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.
Meadow, Richard H. and J. Mark Kenoyer, 1997, Excavations at Harappa 1994-1995: New perspectives on the Indus
script, craft activities and city organization, in: Bridget Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1995, New Delhi,
Oxford and IBH.
Mehta, RN, 1982, Some rural Harappan settlements in Gujarat. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: A
contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studie: 167-74.
Mehta, RN and SN Chowdhary, KTM Hegde and DR Shah, 1971, Excavations at Jokha. Baroda. MS University.
Archaeology Series. No. 11: 81 pp.
Mehta, RN and SN Chowdhary, KTM Hegde and DR Shah, 1975, Excavations at Dhatva. Baroda. MS University.
Archaeolgy Series No. 12: 70 pp.
Mellaart, James, 1975, The Neolithic of the Near East, New York, Scribner’s.
Merh, SS, 1993, Neogene-Quaternary sequence in Gujarat: A review. Jour. Geol. Soc. India, 41: 259-276.
Merh, SS, 1995, Geology of Gujarat, Geologial Society of India, Bangalore, pp. 222.
Metraux, Alfred, 1938, The proto-Indian script and the Easter Island tablets (a critical study). Anthropos, 33: 218-39.
Michel, Aloys Arthur, 1967, The Indus Rivers: A study of the effects of partition, Yale Univ. Press
Ministry of Water Resources, 1998, Sarasvati Project, Central Ground Water Authority, Govt. of India.
220
Misra, VN, 1961, Palaeolithic culture of western Rajasthan, Bull. Deccan College and Research Institute, Pune, 21:
86-156.
Misra, VN, 1976, A new copper hoard from Madnapur, District Hardoi, Uttar Pradesh. Paper presented at the VIII
annual conference of the Indian Archaeological Society, Jaipur.
Misra, VN, 1984, Climate, a factor in the rise and fall of the Indus Civilization – evidence from Rajasthan and
beyond. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of the Indian Civilization, Delhi: Books and Books, 461-89.
Misra, VN and SN Rajaguru, 1989, Palaeoenvironment and Prehistory of the Thar desert, Rajasthan, India, in: Karen
Frigelt and Per Sorensen, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1985 :296-320, London, Curzon Press.
Misra, VN, 1994, Indus civilization and the Rgvedic Saraswati, in: Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio, eds., South
Asian Archaeology 1993, 2: 511-26, Helsinki, Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.
Misra, VN, 1995a, Geochronology of the Thar desert, northwest India. In: Wadia, S, Korisettar R ad Kale VS, eds.,
Quaternary Environments and Geoarchaeology of India, Geol. Soc. India, Bangalore, pp. 210-230.
Misra, VN, 1995b, Lost Saraswati: The cradle of Harappan civilization. In, Manthan, XV-4-XVI-1, Delhi, Deen
Dayal Institute, pp. 98-116.
Mitchiner, John E, 1978, Studies in the Indus Valley Inscriptions. Delhi: Oxford, and IBH: 66 pp.
Mockler, E., Major, 1877, On ruins in Makran. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 9:
121-34.
Mohan, Vijneshu,1988, The Harappan Civilization: A study in variation and regionalism in Haryana, India. MS
Thesis, Faculty of Oriental Studies, Cambridge University.
Mohapatra, GC, 1964, Prehistory, In: NK Sahu, ed., Utkal University History of Orissa, Vol. I, Bhubaneswar: Utkal
University: 1-54.
Momin, K.N., 1971, 2 Chalcolithic settlement in Bhalbara, Journal of the Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda,
22-23: 51-6
Momin, KN, 1976, Chalcolithic settlements in Bhalbara Taluka, Cambay, Gujarat. In, Udai Vir Singh, ed.,
Archaeological Congress and Seminar: 1972. Kurukshetra: BN Chakravarty: University of Kurukshetra: 51-54.
Momin, K.N., 1979, Archaeology of Kheda District (Gujarat) upto 1500 AD, PhD Dissertation, Department of
Archaeology and Ancient Indian History and Culture, Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda.
Momin, KN, 1982, Excavations at Kanewal, In, RK Sharma, ed., Indian Archaeology: New perspectives. Delhi:
Agama Kala PrakashanA: 142-47.
Moorey, Peter Roger Stuart, 1985, Materials and Manufacture in Ancient Mesopotamia: the evidence of archaeology
and art, Vol. 8237, Oxford, BAR International Series.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1968, The Pre-Harappan religious motifs. MA Paper. Department of South Asia Regional
Studies, University of Pennsylvania.
Mughal, M. Ragique, 1970, The Early Harappan Period in the Greater Indus Valley and Baluchistan. PhD
Dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Pennsylvania.
221
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1980a, New archaeological evidence from Bahawalpur. Man and Environment, 4: 93-8.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1980b, The early Harappan cultural phase: a reply. Puratattva, 9: 84-8.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1980c, The origins of the Indus civilization. Sindhological Studies, 1 (1), Summer. 5-14.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1982, Recent archaeological research in the Cholistan desert. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed.,
Harappan civilization: A contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian
Studies: 85-95.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1984, The Post-Harappan phase in Bahawalpur distt., Pakistan. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds.,
Frontiers of the Indus Civilization. Delhi: Books and Books: 499-503.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1988, Genesis of the Indus Valley Civilization. Lahore Museum Journal, 1: 45-54.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1990a, Further evidence of the Early Harappan culture in the Greater Indus Valley: 1971-90.
South Asian Studies, 6: 175-200.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1990b, The Harappan settlement systems and patterns in the Greater Indus Valley. Pakistan
Archaeology, 25: 1-72.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1990c, The protohistoric settlemet patterns in the Cholistan Desert. In, Maurizio Taddei, ed.,
South Asian Archaeology 1987, Roma: Instituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, Serie Orientale Roma, 66
(1): 143-56.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1990d, The Harappan ‘twin capitals’ and reality. Journal of Central Asia, 13 (1): 155-62.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1991a, Cultural patterns of ancient Pakistan and neighbouring regions circa 7000-1500 BCE.
Pakistan Archaeology, 26 (1): 218-37.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1991b, The rise of the Indus Civilization. In, Michael Jansen, Maire Mulloy and Gunter Urban,
eds., Forgotten cities on the Indus: Early civilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd millennium BCE. Mainz:
Verlag Philipp von Zabern: 104-10.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1992a, Jhukar and the Late Harappan cultural mosaic of the Greater Indus Valley. In Catherine
Jarrige, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1989, Madison: Prehistory Press, Monographs in World Archaeology, 14: 213-
22.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1992b, The consequences of river changes for the Harappan settlements in Cholistan. The
Eastern Anthropologist, 45 (1-2): 105-16.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1992c, The geographical extent of the Indus Civilization during the Early, Mature and Late
Harappan times. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford and IBH: 123-43.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1994, The Harappan nomads of Cholistan. In, Bridget Allchin, ed., Living Traditions: Studies
in the ethnoarchaeology of South Asia. Delhi: Oxford and IBH: 53-68.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1995, A preliminary review of archaeological surveys in Punjab and Sindh: 1993-95. Draft
statement circulated at the 13th South Asian Archaeology Conference, Cambridge, England, July 2-7, 1995.
Mughal, M. Rafique, 1997, Ancient Cholistan: Archaeology and Architecture, Lahore, Ferozsons.
Mugha, NR, 1974, New evidence of the early Harappan culture from Jalilpur, Pakistan, Archaeology, 27: 106-113.
222
Mukharjee, GN, 1935, Prehistoric copper celts. Indian Historical Quarterly, 11: 517-28.
Mukherjee, Rathin and Kalidas Saha, 1988, Record of gaur (Bos Gaurus, H. Smith) from the prehistoric site at
Kalibangan, Rajasthan, India. Science and Culture, 54 (9).
Murty, YGK, GR Kulkarni and SK Gupta, 1969, Interim report on the rate of silting in the Rann of Kutch and
Quaternary movements of Saurashtra coast line. Geological Survey of India, mss.
Nag, Arun K. and Dilip K. Chakrabarti, 1980, ‘Copper Hoards’ from West Bengal, Puratattva, 9: 97-100.
Nair, AR, Navada SV and Rao SM, 1999, Isotope study to investigate the origin and age of groundwater along
palaeochannels in Jaisalmer and Ganganagar district of Rajasthan. In, Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 315-319.
Nanavati, JM, RN Mehta and SN Chowdhary, 1971, Somnath—1956. Department of Archaeology and Ancient
history, Baroda, MS University, Monograph No. 1.
Nanda, Rajni, 1992, The history of gold in India, Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal.
Naseem,Mohammad, 1982, The Neolithic Cultures of North Western Indo_Pakistan Sub-continent, Delhi: Ramanand
Vidya Bhavan.
Nath, Shankar, 1982, Pre-harappan Pottery from Dist. Saharanpur, UP. Puratattva, 11: 122-23.
Nearchus, 1875, The lost river of the Indian Desert, Calcutta Review, 60: 323-51.
Nicholas Sims-Williams, Ancient Afghanistan and its invaders: linguistic evidence from the Bactrian documents and
inscriptions (pages 225 to 242) in: Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed.
Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.
Nisbet, Renato, 1985, Evidence for sorghum at site RH5, Qurm, Muscat. East and West, 35 (4): 415-17.
Nissen, Hans J., 1983, Report on the preliminary archaeological reconnaissance of the area of north western Sind
(between Lake Manchar and Sukkur). Berlin: Free University of Berlin (photocopy).
Noetling, Fritz W., 1898, Uber eine prahistorische neiderlassung im oberen Zhob-thal in Baluchistan. Zeitschrift Fur
Ethnologie: Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologie Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 30: 460-71.
KR Norman, Pali and the languages of early Buddhism (pages 135 to 150) in: Proceedings of the British Academy,
116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.Oldham, CF, 1874, Notes on the Lost
River of the Indian desert. Calcutta Review, 59: 1-27.
Oldham, CF, 1893, The Saraswati and the lost river in the geography of the Indian desert, Jour. Royal Asiatic Soc.
London, 34: 49-76.
Oldham, RD, 1887, On the probable change in the geography of the Panjab and its rivers: An historical geographical
study, Jour. Royal Asiatic Soc. London, 55: 322-343.
Oldham, RD, 1926, The Cutch (Kachh) earthquake of 16th June 1819 with a revision of the great earthquake of 12
June 1897. Memoir of the Geological Survey of India, 46 (2): 71-147.
Page, WD, Aet JN, Cluff CS and Plafken G, 1979, Evidence for recurrence of large-magnitude earthquakes along the
Makran coast of Iran and Pakistan, Tectonophysica, 52: 533-547.
Pande, BM and KS Ramachandran, 1971, Bibliography of the Harappan Culture, Coconut Grove: Field Research
Projects.
223
Parkash B, Kumar S, Rao MS, Giri Sc, Kumar CS, Gupta S and Srivasta P, 2000, Holocene tectonic movements and
stress fields in the western Gangetic plains, Current Science, 79: 438-449.
Parmar, BMS, 1977, A copper hoard from Nandlalpura, District Jaipur, Rajasthan. Man and Environment, 1: 63-4.
Parpola, 1988, The coming of the Aryans to Iran and India and the cultural and ethnic identity of the Da_sas. Studia
Orientalia Vol. 64, 1988, 196-307
Parpola, Asko, 1993, Bronze age Bactria and Indian religion in: Studia Orientalia ed. by Finnish Oriental Society,
L'ancient proche-orient et les indes, Helsinki, 1993, 81-87
Parpola, Asko, 1994a, Deciphering the Indus Script. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Parpola, Asko, 1994b, Deciphering the Indus Script: a summary report, in: Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskiakallo,
eds., South Asian Archaeology 1993, 2: 571-86, Helsinki, Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.
Parpola, Asko, 1994c, Indus Script, in: RF Asher and JMY Simpson, eds., The Encyclopaedia of Languages and
Linguistics, 1669-70, Oxford, Pergamon Press.
Parpola, Asko, 2002a, Pre-proto-iranians of Afghanistan as initiators of s'a_kta tantrism: on the scythian/saka
affiliation of the da_sas, nuristanis and magadhans, in: Iranian Antiqua, Volumen XXXVII ed.DT Potts, 2002, pages
233 to 324.
Parpola, Asko, 2002b, From the dialects of old indo-aryan to proto-indo-aryan and proto-iranian (pages 43 to 102)
in: Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.
Parpola, Simo, Asko Parpola and Robert H. Brunswig, 1977, The Meluhha village, evidence of acculturation of
Harappan traders in late third millennium Mesopotamia, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient
20.2 (1977): 9-165.
Patel, Ajita, 1987, Map of sites in the Rupen River estuary. Manuscript.
Patel, PP, 1993, Seismicity and geomorphology of Kachchh with reference to environmental implications. Deccan
College, Pune. Background papers for the Field Workshop on Palaeoseismicity in the Epicentral Zone of 1819 Kutch
Earthquake, march 10-13, 1993.
Piggott, Stuart, 1950, Prehistoric India to 1000 BC. Baltimore: Penguin Books.
Georges-Jean Pinault, Tocharian and indo-iranian: relatiosn between two linguistic areas (Pages 243 to 284) in:
Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas Sims-Williams, 2002.
Poliakov, Leon, 1977, The Aryan Myth: A history of racist and nationalist ideas in Europe. New York: New
American Library.
Possehl, Gregory L, 1979, Ancient Cities of the Indus. Durham: Carolina Academic Press.
Possehl, Gregory L., 1980, Indus Civilization in Saurashtra, Delhi, BR Publishing Corporation.
Possehl, Gregory L., 1986a, Kulli: an exploration of ancient civilization in South Asia, Durham: Carolina Academic
Press.
224
Possehl, Gregory L., 1992, The Harappan civilization in Gujarat: The Sorath and Sindhi Harappans, Eastern
Anthropologist 45. 1-2: 117-54.
Possehl, Gregory L, 1993, Harappan Civilization: A recent perspective. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and the American
Institute of Indian Studies.
Possehl, Gregory L, 1996, Indus Age: The writing system. Delhi: Oxford & IBH and Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Possehl, Gregory L., 1999, Gazetteer of Sites of the Indus Age. In, GL Possehl, Indus Age – The Beginnings, Delhi,
Oxford and IBH Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd.: 727-835.
Possehl, Gregory L. and MH Raval, 1989, Harappan Civilization and Rojdi. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the
American Institute of Indian Studies.
Postgate, J. Nicholas, 1992, Early Mesopotamia: Society and Economic at the Dawn of History, London, Routledge.
Potts, Daniel T, 1983, Dilmun: New studies in the archaeology and early history of Bahrain. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer
Verlag.
Potts, Daniel T, 1990, The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity, 2 vols. Oxford. Clarendon Press.
Pracchia, Stefano and Maurizio Tosi, and Massimo Vidale, 1985, On the type distribution and extent of craft
industries at Mohenjo-daro, in: Janine Shotsmans and Maurizio Taddei, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1983: 207-47,
Naples, Istituto Universsitario Orientale.
Pran Nath, 1932, The scripts on the Indus valley seals, II. The Indian Historical Quarterly, 8, supplement: 1-32.
Prasad, Kameshwar, 1984, Cities, Crafts and Commerce under the Kusanas, Delhi, Agam Kala Prakashan.
Prasad, Kameshwar, 1987, Urban occupations and crafts in the Kusana period, in: Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, ed.,
Essays in Ancient Indian Economic History, pp. 111-20, New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal.
Puri, VMK and Verma, BC, 1998, Glaciological and geological surce of Vedic Saraswati in the Himalayas, Itihas
darpan, 4: 7-36. Paper presented in Itihasa Sankalana Samiti meet in Delhi on 5 October 1997 together with a
presentation on Sarasvati River findings by Dr. S. Kalyanaraman
Purnia, DS, 1976, Archaeology of Gurgaon and Mahendragadh Districts (Haryana). PhD Dissertation, Department
of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, Kurukshetra University.
Quittmeyer, RC and Jacob, K, 1979, Historical and modern seismicity of Pakistan, Afghanistan, Northwestern India
and southeastern Iran, Seismological Soc. Amer. Bull., 69: 773-823.
Radhakrishna, BP, 1998, Holocene chronology and Indian prehistory, Jour. Geol. Soc. India, 51: 133-138.
Radhakrishna, BP and Merh, SS, eds., 1999, Vedic Saraswati: Evolutionary History of a Lost River in Northwest
India, Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42. Bangalore: Geological Society of India.
Raghav, KS, 1999, Evolution of drainage basins in parts of northern and western Rajasthan, Thar desert, India, In,
Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 177-185.
Raikes, Robert L., 1964, The end of the ancient cities of the Indus, American Anthropologist, 66 (2): 284-99.
225
Raikes, Robert L., 1968b, Archaeological explorations in southern Jhalawan and Las Bela, Origini, 2: 103-71.
Rajaguru, SN and Badam GL, 1999, Later quaternary geomorphology and environment of the Markanda valley, HP.
In, Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 143-152.
Rajal, BS, Virdi NS ad Hasija, NL, 1986, Recent crustal uplift in the Doon Valley, Proc. Intern. Symp. Neotectonics
in South Asia. pp. 146-159.
Rajawat, AS, Sastry CVS ad Narain, A, 1999, Application of pyramidal processing on high resolution IRS 1-C data
for tracing migration of the Sarasvati River in parts of Thar Desert. In, Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 259-272.
Rajendran, CP and Rajendran, K, 2000, Geological investigations in the 1819 Kutch (NW India) seismic zone and
implications for mechanism of SCR earthquakes, Proc. Intern. Symp. Active Faults, Hokuden, Japan, pp. 387-391.
Ramaswamy, SK, 1999, Neotectonic controls in the migration of Saraswati river of the Great Indian Desert. In,
Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 153-162.
Ramaswamy, SK, Bakliwal PC and Verma BP, 1991, Remote sensing and river migration in western India, Intern.
Jour. Remote Sensing, 12: 2597-2609.
Rao, DP, 1999, Role of remote sensing in understanding of palaeodrainage evolution. In, Memoir Geol. Soc. India,
42: 237-244.
Rao, S.M. and Kulkarni, K.M., Isotope hyudrology studies on water resources in western Rajasthan, Current
Science, vol. 72, no. 1, 10 January 1997, pp. 55-61).
Rao, S.R., 1963a, Excavations at Rangpur and other explorations in Gujarat, Ancient India, 18-19: 5-207.
Rao, S.R., 1963b, A ‘Persian Gulf’ seal from Lothal, Antiquity, 37: 96-9.
Rao, SR, 1979, Lothal: A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 78,
Vol. I.
Rao, SR, 1985, Lothal: A Harappan Port Town, 1955-62. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 78,
Vol. 2
Rao, SR, 1991, Dawn and Devolution of the Indus Civilization. Aditya Prakashan, New Delhi, pp. 392.
Rao, SR, 1996, From Dwaraka to Kurukshetra, Jour. Marine Archaeol.5-6: 61-71.
Rao, SR, 1999, The Lost City of Dwaraka. Aditya Prakashan, Delhi.
Ratnagar, Shereen, 1981, Encounters: The westerly trade of the Harappa Civilization. Delhi: Oxford University
Press.
Ratnagar, Shereen, 1991, Enquiries into the political organization of Harappan society, Pune, Ravish.
Ratnagar, Shereen, 1995, Archaeological perspectives on early Indian societies. In, Thapar, Roilla, ed., Recent
perspectives of early Indian history, pp. 1-52.
Raverty, 1892, The Mihran of Sind and its tributaries, JASOB, Vol. LXI, Pt. I, 1979 reprint: Lahore, Sang-e-Meel
publications.
Reade, Julian E, 1979, Early Etched Beads and the Indus-Mesopotamia Trade. London: British Museum,
Department of Western Asiatic Antiquities, No. 1.
226
Renfrew, Colin, 1987, Archaeology and Language: The puzzle of Indo-European Origins. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Renfrew, Colin, 1989, The origins of Indo-European languages. Scientific American, 261: 106-14.
Rissman, Paul C. & YM Chitalwala, 1990, Harappan Civilization and Oriyo Timbo. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the
American Institute of Indian Studies.
Rogers, Alex, 1869, A few remarks on the geology of the country surrounding the Gulf of Cambay, Proc. Of
Geological Survey of India, Calcutta
Ross, Alan SC, 1938, The ‘Numeral Signs’ of the Mohenjodaro Script. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of
India, 57.
Ross, EJ, 1946, A chalcolithic site in northern Baluhistan: Rana Ghundai. Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 5 (4):
291-315.
Ross, Sir E. Denison, 1932, India and Easter Island: similarity of early scripts. The Times, Letter to the Editor, 21
September: 6.
Rottlander, RCA, 1984, The Harappan linear measurement unit. In, M. Jansen and G. Urban, eds., Report on the
Field Work Carried out at Moenjo-daro, Pakistan 1982-83 by the IsMEO-Aachen University Mission: Interim
Reports. Volume 1. Aachen/Rome: RWTH/IsMEO: 201-05.
Roy, AB, 1999, Evolution of saline lakes in Rajasthan, Current Science, 76: 290-295.
Roy, BB, 1928, Harappa and the Vedic Hariyupa. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society, 14 (1): 129-30.
Roy, Baskar and SS Merh, 1977, Geomorphology of the Rann of Kutch and climatic changes. In, DP Agrawal and
BM Pade, eds., Ecology and Archaeology of Western India. Delhi: Concept Publishing: 195-200.
Roy, SC, 1915, A note on the remains of the ancient Asuras in the Ranchi District. Journal of the Bihar and Orissa
Research Society, 1: 229-59.
Roy, SC, 1916, Relics of the copper age found in Chhota Nagpur, Journal of the Bihar and Orissa Research Society,
2: 481-84.
Sahai, Baldev, 1999, Unravelling of the ‘lost’ Vedic Sarasvati. In, Memoir Geol. Soc. India, 42: 121-141.
Sahi, MDN, 1990, Excavations at Jakhera – 1985-87: an interim report. In, NC Ghosh and Subrata Chakrabarti, eds.,
Adaptation and Other Essays: Proceedings of the archaeology conference, 1988.Santiniketan: Visva-Barati Research
Publications: 217-222.
Sahni, Rai Bahadur Daya Ram, 1924-25, Explorations, Northern Circle, Punjab, Harappa. Annual Report of the
Archaeological Survey of India, 1924-25: 73-80.
Sali, SA, 1986, Daimabad, 1976-79. Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 83.
227
Richard Salomon, Gandhari and other indo-aryan languages in the light of newly-discovered kharosthi manuscripts
(pages 120 to 133) in: Proceedings of the British Academy, 116, Indo-Iranian languages and peoples ed. Nicholas
Sims-Williams, 2002.
Sankalia, HD, 1974, The Prehistory and Protohistory of India and Pakistan. 2nd ed. Poona: Deccan College Post-
graduate and Research Institute.
Sankalia, HD, 1981, Ancient name of Kutch. Journal of the Oriental Institute, maharaja Sayajirao University of
Baroda, 31 (2): 183-84.
Sarianidi, Victor, 1993, Recent archaeological discoveries and the Aryan problem, in: Adalbert J. Gail and Gerd JR
Mevissen, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1991: 252-63, Stuttgart, Steiner.
Sastri, KN, 1957, New Light on the Indus Civilization, Vol. 1. Delhi: Atma Ram and Sons.
Sastri, KN, 1965, New Light on the Indus Civilization, Vol. 2. Delhi: Atma Ram and Sons.
Schoff, Wilfred H., trans., 1912, The Periplus of the Erythraen Sea. New York: Longmans, Green and Company.
Schuiling, RD, 1983, The position of Indian tin occurrences in the tin-belts of Gondwana. Journal of the Geological
Society of India, 24: 101-05.
Sellier, Pascal, 1991, Mehrgarh: the funerary rites and the archaeology of death. In, Michael Jansen, Maire Mulloy
and Gunter Urban, eds., Forgotton Cities on the Indus: Early civilization in Pakistan from the 8th to the 2nd
millennium BCE. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern: 75-86.
Sen, D and Sen S, 1983, Post-neogene tectonism along the Aravali range, Rajasthan, Tectonophysics, 93: 75-98.
Sen, Samarendra Nath and Mamata Chaudhuri, 1985, Ancient Glass and India, New Delhi: Indian National Science
Academy.
Sethna, KD, 1981, Karpasa in prehistoric India: A chronological and cultural clue. New Delhi: Biblia Impex
Private.
Sethna, KD, 1992, The Problem of Aryan Origins: From an Indian point of view. 2nd enlarged edn., New Delhi:
Aditya Prakashan.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1974, Allahdino and the Mature Harappan: A preliminary report on the cultural stratigraphy.
Cleveland: Department of Anthropology, Case Western University.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1977, Harappan external trade: a critical assessment. Paper presented at the conference titled, Indus
Civilization: Problems and issues. Organized by BB Lal and SC Malik. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1978a, The later prehistoric periods. In, FR Allchin and N. Hammond, eds., The Archaeology of
Afghanistan: From earliest times to the Timurid period. New York: Academic Press: 71-186.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1978b, Prehistoric Baluchistan: With excavation report on Said Qala Tepe. Delhi: BR Publishing
Corporation.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1978c, The later prehistoric periods, in: Frank Raymond Allchin and Norman Hammond, eds., The
Archaeology of Afghanistan: From earliest times to the Timurid period: 71-90 ff., London, Academic Press.
228
Shaffer, Jim G., 1984a, The Indo-Aryan invasions: cultural myth and archaeological reality, in: John R. Lukacs,
ed.,The People of South Asia: the biological anthropology of India, Pakistan and Nepal: 77-90, New York, Plenum
Press.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1984b, Bronze age iron from Afghanistan: its implications for south Asian protohistory, in: Kenneth
AR Kennedy and Gregory L. Possehl, eds., Studies in the archaeology and palaeoanthropology of south Asia: 41-62,
New Delhi, Oxford and IBH.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1986a, Cultural development in the eastern Punjab. In, J. Jacobson, ed., Studies in the Archaeology
of India and Pakistan. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 195-235.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1986b, The archaeology of Baluchistan: a review. Newsletter of Baluchistan Studies, 3: 63-111.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1987, One hump or two: the impact of the camel on Harappan society. In, Edenda Curaverunt, G.
Gnoli and L. Lanciotti, eds., Orientalis Josep;hi Tucci Memoriae Dicata. Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medo ed
Estremo Oriente, Serie Orientale Roma, 56 (2), Vol. 3: 1315-28.
Shaffer, Jim. G., 1988, One hump or two: the impact of the camel on Harappan society, in: Gherardo Gnoli and
Lionello Lanciotti, eds., Orientalia Iosephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata:1315-28, Rome: IsMEO.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1992, The Indus Valley, Baluchistan and Helmand traditions: Neolithic through Bronze Age. In,
Robert W. Ehrich, ed., Chronologies in Old World Archaeology, 3rd ed., 2 vols. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press: 441-64 & 425-46.
Shaffer, Jim G., 1993, Reurbanization: the eastern Punjab and Beyond, in: Howard Spodek and Doris Meth
Srinivasan, eds., Urban form and meaning in South Asia: the shaping of cities from prehistoric to precolonial times:
53-67, Washington DC, National Gallery of Art.
Shaffer, Jim G., and Diane A. Lichtenstein, 1989, Ethnicity and change in the Indus valley cultural tradition. In,
Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, ed., Old Problems and New Perspectives in South Asian Archaeology. Madison: Wisconsin
Archaeology Reports, 2: 117-26.
Shaffer, Jim G., and Diane A. Lichtenstein, 1995, The cultural tradition and palaeoethnicityin south Asian
archaeology, in: George Erdosy, ed., The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia: Language, Material Culture and
Ethnicity: 126-54, Berlin, de Gruyter.
Shah, DR, 1971, Bones. In, RN Mehta and SN Chowdhary, Excavation at Jokha. Baroda: Maharaja Sayajirao
University Archaeology Series, No. 11: 70-4.
Shah, Sayid Ghulam Mustafa and Asko Parpola, 1991, Corpus of Indus Seals and Inscriptions, Vol. 2, Collections in
Pakistan. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia Annales Academiae
Scientiarum Fennicae, Sarja, Series B, NIDE, Tome 240.
Shaik, Nilofer, 1989, The Trade of the Mohenjo-Darins. PhD Dissertation, Department of Archaeology, Shah Abdul
Latif University of Sindh, Khairpur.
Sharif, Mohammad, 1990, Some new seals from Mohenjodaro and the evidence of seal-making, Lahore Museum
Bulletin 3.1: 15-18.
229
Sharma, GR, 1971-72, Appendix B – Excavations at Baharia, District Shahjahanpur, Purattva, 5: 42-3.
Sharma, RP, 1982, Khatoli – a protohistoric site in Haryana. Puratattva, 11: 123-25.
Sharma, Subh Kiran, 1995, Scientific Studies of Kunal site, Dist. Hissar, Haryana, Puratattva, 25: 86-8
Sharma, YD, 1971-72, Appendix A – Salvage of archaeological evidence from Bahadrabad, Puratattva, 5: 39-42.
Sharma, YD, 1976, Transformation of the Harappa culture in the Punjab. In, Udai Vir Singh, ed., Archaeological
Congress and Seminar: 1972. Kurukshetra: BN Chakravarty University, Kurukshetra.
Sharma, YD, 1982a, Harappan complex on the Sutlej (India). In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., Harappan Civilization: a
contemporary perspective. Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies: 141-165.
Sharma, YD, 1983, Domeli: fresh light on Neolithic culture of Punjab. In, KV Raman, et al, eds., Srinidhih:
perspectives in Indian archaeology, art and culture, Shri KR Srinivasan festschrift: 1-10.
Sharma, YD, 1987, Fresh light on the Bara culture from Mahorana. In, BM Pande and BD Chattopadhyaya, eds.,
Archaeology and History: Essays in memory of Sh. A. Ghosh. 2 vols. Delhi: Agama Kala Prakashan: 157-176.
Sharma, YD, 1989, Ropar. In, A. Ghosh, ed., An Encyclpaedia of Indian Archaeology. 2 vols. Delhi: Munshiram
Manoharlal Publishers, Vol. 2: 377-81.
Shastri, H., 1915, Recent additions to our knowledge of the Copper Age antiquities of the Indian empire. Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, NS 11: 1-7.
Shinde, Vasant, 1991, A horn-headed human figure on a Harappan jar from Padri, Gujarat. Man and Environment,
16 (2): 87-89.
Shinde, Vasant, 1992a, Excavations at Padri—1990-91: a preliminary report. Man and Environment, 17 (1): 79-86.
Shinde, Vasant, 1992b, Settlement archaeology of Kaothe: a chalcolithic site in the Tapti Basin. Puratattva, 22: 47-
52.
Shivaji Singh, 2003, Vedic culture and its continuity: new paradigm and dimensions, keynote address delivered in
University of Ujjain.
Shroder, John F. Jr., ed., 1993, Himalay to the Sea: Geology, geomorphology and the quaternary. London:
Routledge.
Siddiqi, SI, 1944, River changes in the Ghaggar plain. Indian Geographical Journal, 19: 139-46.
Siddiqi, SI, 1945, Physiography of the River Sutlej. Indian Geographical Journal, 20 (2): 69-75.
Siddique, M., 1992, Exploration of ancient settlements around Multan. Journal of Central Asia, 15 (2): 34-44.
Silveright, R., 1907, Cutch and the Ran. The Geographical Journal, 29: 518-39.
230
Singh, Gurdip, 1971, The Indus Valley culture seen in the context of Post-glacial climatic and ecological studies in
northwest India. Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania, 6 (2): 177-89.
Singh, Gurdip, 1977, Climatic changes in the Indian Desert. Desertification and its Control. New Delhi: Indian
Council of Agricultural Research: 25-30.
Singh, IB, Rajagopalan G, Agarwal KK, Srivastava P, Sharma M and Sharma S, 1997, Evidence of Middle to Late
Holocene neotectonic activity in the Ganga valley, Current Science, 73: 1114-1117.
Singh, Khushwant, 1987, The Indian monsoon in literature. In, Jay S. Fein and Pamela L. Stephens, eds., Monsoons,
New York: John Wiley ad Sons: 35-49.
Singh, Purushottam, 1986, The Narhan hoard of Punch Marked Coins (A preliminary report), in: IA Carradice, ed.,
The 10th International Congress of Numismatics in London: 465-69, London, International Association of
Professional Numismatics.
Singh, Purushottam, 1991, The Neolithic origins. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.
Singh, Ravindra N., 1989, Ancient Indian Glass: archaeology and technology, Delhi, Parimal Publications.
Singh, Sheo Bahadur, 1976, Protohistoric sites in South Panchala. Kurukshetra University Research Journal (Arts
and Humanities), 10: 7-15.
Singh, Udai Vir, 1976, Recent archaeological discoveries in the vicinity of Thanesar. Kurukshetra University
Research Journal (Arts and Humanities), 10: 24-30.
Singh, Udai Vir, 1977, Late Harappan culture as revealed by the excavations at Mirzapur and Daulatpur. District
Kurukshetra (Haryana). Paper presented at, Indus Civilization: Problems and Issues. Organized by BB Lal and SC
Malik. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study: 1-7.
Singh, Udai Vir and Suraj Bhan, 1982, A note on the excavation at Balu, dist. Jind (Haryana). In, RK Sharma, ed.,
Indian Archaeology: New perspectives. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan: 124-26.
Singhvi, AK and Kar, A, eds, 1992, Thar desert iN Rajasthan – Land, Man and Environment. Geol. Soc. India,
Bangalore, pp. 186.
Sinha, RK, 1975, Ancient tin working in Bihar. Quarterly Journal of the Mining and Metallurgical Society of India,
31: 75-7.
Sinha-Roy S, 1986, Himalayan collision and indentation of Aravali orogen by Bundelkhand wedge: implications for
neotectonics in Rajasthan, Proc. Inter. Symp. Neotectonics in South Asia, Survey of India, Dehradun, pp. 13-24.
Sinha-Roy S, Malhotra G, and Mohanty M, 1998, Geology of Rajasthan. Geol. Soc. India, Bangalore, pp. 278.
Snelgrove, AK, 1979, Migration of the Indus, Pakistan, in response to plate tectonic motions, Jour. Geol. Soc. India,
20: 392-403.
Sonawane, VH and RN Mehta, 1985, Vatgad – a rural Harappan settlement in Gujarat. Man and Environment, 9: 38-
44.
Soni V, Sharma DC, Srivastava KS and Sisodia MS, 1999, Hydrogeological, geophysical and isotope study to trace
the course of the buried ‘Saraswati’ River in Jaisalmer district, Rajasthan. In, Paliwal BS, ed., Geological Evolution
of Northwestern India, Scientific Publishers, Jodhpur, pp. 305-311.
231
Snelgrove, AK, 1967, Geohydrology of the Indus River. Hyderabad: Sind University Press.
Sollberger, E., The problem of Magan and Meluhha, Bulletin of the London Institute of Archaeology 8-9: 247-50.
Sonawane, VH and P Ajithprasad, 1994, Harappa culture and Gujarat. Man and Environment, 19 (1-2): 129-39.
Sonawane, VH and RN Mehta, 1985, Vagad – a rural Harappan settlement in Gujarat. Man and Environment, 9: 38-
44.
Sood RK and Sahai B, 1983, Hydrographic changes in northwestern India, Man and Environment, 7: 166-169.
Southworth, Franklin C, 1992, Linguistics and archaeology: prehistoric implications of some South Asian plant
names. In, Gregory L. Possehl, ed., South Asian Archaeology Studies. Delhi: Oxford and IBH: 81-6.
Srinivasan, KR, 1997, Palaeogeography, framework of sedimentation and groundwater potential of Rajasthan,
Sarasvati Basin, Chennai, Sarasvati Sindhu Research Centre, establishing the possibility of one million tube wells in
the basin and monograph submitted to the Govt. of India.
Srivastava, Om Prakash, 1982, A Study of Antiquarian Remains in the Sadar Tahsil of District Muzaffarnagar, MsP
Dissertation, Department of History, Aligarh Muslim University.
Stacul, Giorgio, 1980a, Bir-kot-ghundai (Swat, Pakistan): 1978 excavation report. East and West, 30 (1-2): 55-65.
Stacul, Giorgio, 1980b, Loebanr III (Swat, Pakistan): 1979 excavation report. East and West, 30 (1-2): 67-76.
Stacul, Giorgio, 1984a, Cultural change in the Swat Valley and beyond, c. 3000-1400 BCE. In, Bridget Allchin, ed.,
South Asian Archaeology 1981, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 205-12.
Stacul, Giorgio, 1984b, Harappa Post-urban evidece in the Swat Valley. In, BB Lal and SP Gupta, eds., Frontiers of
the Indus Civilization, Delhi: Books and Books: 271-75.
Stacul, Giorgio, 1987, Prehistoric and Protohistoric Swat, Pakistan (C. 3000-1400 BCE), Rome: Instituto Italiano
per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.
Stech, Tamara and Vincent Piggott, 1986, The metals trade in Southwest Asia in the third millennium BCE, Iraq, 48:
39-64.
Stein, Sir Aurel, 1929a, An Archaeological Tour in Waziristan and Northern Baluchistan. Memoirs of the
Archaeological Survey of India, No. 37.
Stein, Sir Aurel, 1929b, On Alexander’s Track to the Indus: Personal narrative of explorations on the North-west
Frontier of India carried out under the orders of HM Indian Government. London: Macmillan and Company.
Stein, Sir Aurel, 1931, An Archaeological Tour in Gedrosia, Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, No. 43
Stein, Sir Aurel, 1937, Archaeological Reconnaissances in North-Western India and South-eastern Iran, London:
Macmillan and Company.
Stein, Sir Aurel, 1940, Old Routes of Western Iran, London: Macmillan and Company, Limited.
Stein, Sir Aurel, 1942, A survey of ancient sites along the ‘lost’ Sarasvati River, The Geographical Journal, 99: 173-
82.
232
Subbarao, Bendapudi, 1958, The Personality of India. 2nd ed., Baroda: Maharaja Sayajirao University Archaeology
Series 3.
Swynnerton, Charles, 1978, Folk Tales from the Upper Indus, Reprint. Islamabad Institute of Folk Heritage.
Terra, Hellmut, de and TT Paterson, 1939, Studies on the Ice Age of India. Washington DC: Carnegie Institute
Publication, No. 493.
Tessitori, Luigi P., 1914, Bardic and historical survey of Rajputana. Scheme for the bardic and historical survey of
Rajputana. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 10 (NS): 373-410.
Tessitori, Luigi P., 1917-18, Exploration, Bikaner. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India, 1917-18:
21-3.
Tessitori, Luigi P., 1918-19, Exploration, Bikaner. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India 1918-19: 22-
3.
Tessitori, Luigi P., n.d., Exploration in Rajasthan. Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India, mss.
Thapar, BK, 1971, New traits of the Indus civilization at Kalibangan: an appraisal. In, South Asian Archaeology, 1:
85-104.
Thapar, BK, 1975, A Harappan metropolis beyond the Indus Valley, Expdition, 17(2): 19-32.
Thapar, Romila, 1979, Ancient Indian Social History: Some interpretations, Orient Longman, New Delhi, pp. 396.
Thapar, Romila, 2000, The Rigveda encapsulating social changes. In, Panikkar KN, Byres TJ and Patnaik U, eds.,
The Making of History, Tulika, New Delhi, pp. 11-40.
Thomas, Kenneth D. and F.R. Allchin, 1986, Radiocarbon dating some early sites in NW Pakistan. South Asian
Studies, 2: 37-44.
Thussu, JL, 1999, Role of tectonics in drainage migration in Panjab-Haryana plains in recent times. In, Bangalore:
Geol. Soc. of India Memoir 42: 205-217.
Tikkanen, Bertil, 1988, On Burushaski and other ancient substrata in northwestern South Asia. Studia Orientalia, 64:
303-25.
Tilak, Bal Gangadhar, 1904, The Arctic Home in the Vedas. Poona: Tilak Brothers.
Tod, James, 1894, Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan: Or the central and western Rajpur States of India. Revision
of the original published in 1829-32. 2 vols. Calcutta: SK Lahiri and Company.
Tosi, Maurizio, 1969, Excavations at Shahr-I-Sokhta. Preliminary report on the second campaign, September-
December 1968, East and West, 19 (3-4): 283-386.
Tosi, Maurizio, 1986, Early maritime cultures of the Arab Gulf and the Indian Ocean. In, Shaikha Haya Ali Al
Khalifa and Michael Rice, eds., Bahrain Through the Ages, the Archaeology. New York: KPI Limited: 94-107.
Tremenheere, CW, 1867, On the lower portion of the River Indus. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, 37:
68-91.
233
Valdiya, KS, 1968, Kya_ Ganga ne Saraswati ke jal ka_ apaharan kiya_ tha_? Dharmayug, 21 July, pp. 21-23.
Valdiya, KS, 1996a, River Piracy. Saraswati that disappeared, Resonance, 1(5): 19-28.
Valdiya, KS, 1996b, Unlocking of active faults in the Himalaya and its forelad, Proc. Indian National Sci. Acad., 62:
349-368.
Valdiya, KS, 1998, Dynamic Himalaya, Universities Press, Hyderabad, pp. 178.
Valdiya, KS, 2002, Saraswati: The river that disappeared. Hyderabad. Universities Press.
Vats, MS, 1935-36a, Excavation in Khairpur State, Diji-ji-Tikri. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of
India, 1935-36: 36-7.
Vats, MS, 1935-36a, Excavation in Khairpur State, Kotasur. Annual Report of the Archaeological Survey of India,
1935-36: 37-8.
Verma RK, 1993, Geodynamics of the Indian Peninsula and the Indian Plate Margin, Oxford and IBH, New Delhi,
pp. 357.
Vidale, Massimo, 1990, On the structure and the relative chronology of a Harappan industrial site, in: Maurizio
Taddei and Pierfrancesco Callieri, eds., South Asian Archaeology 1987 : 203-44, Rome, IsMEO.
Vishnu-Mittre, 1978, Origin and history of agriculture in the Indian Subcontinent. Journal of Human Evolution, 7:
31-6.
Wakankar, VS, 1987, Where is the Saraswati River? Fourteen historical findings of the Archaeological Survey. In,
Manthan, Deen Dayal Research Institute, New Delhi.
Weber, Steven A., 1991, Plants and Harappan subsistence: an example of stability and change from Rojdi. New
Delhi, Oxford and IBH
Weber, Steven A., 1992, Catherine Jarrige, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1989: 283-90, Madison, Wic., Prehistory
Press.
Weisberger, Gerd, 1984, Makan and Meluhha – third millennium BCE copper production in Oman and the evidence
of contact with the Indus Valley. In, B. Allchin, ed., South Asian Archaeology 1981. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press: 196-201.
Wels, B., 1998, An introduction to Indus Writing. Monograph Series 2, Early Sites Research Society, Independence,
MO.
Wesnousky, SG, Kumar S, Mohindra R, and Thakur VS, 1999, Uplift and convergence along the Himalayan Frontal
Thrust, Tectonics, 18: 967-976.
Wheeler, RE Mortimer, 1947, Haqrappa 1946: the defenses and cemetery R-37, Ancient India 3: 58-130.
Wilhelmy, H, 1969, Das Urstromtal zam ostrand der induse bene und das Saraswati Problem, Zeit. Geomorph., NF
Suppl.8: 76-93. Also in: 1999, Geol. Soc. India Memoir 42: 95-112.
Wright, Rita P., 1989, New perspectives on third millennium painted grey wares, in: Karen Frifelt and Per Sorensen,
eds., South Asian Archaeology 1985: 137-49, London, Curzon Press.
Wright, Rita P., 1989, The Indus Valley and Mesopotamian Civilizations: a comparative view of ceramic
technology, in: J. Mark Kenoyer, ed., Old problems and new perspectives 1: 145-56, Madison, Wis., UW-madison
Department of Anthropology.
Wright, Rita P., 1991, Patterns of technology and the organization of production at Harappa, in: Richard H. Meadow,
ed., Harappa Excavations 1986-1990: 71-88, Madison, Wis., Prehistory Press.
Wynne, AB, 1872, Geology of Kutch, Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, 9(1).
Yashpal, Sahai B, Sood RK and Agrawal DP, 1980, Remote sensing of the lost Saraswati River, Proc. Ind. Acad.
Sci. (Earth and Planetary Sci.), 89: 317-337.
Yule, Paul, 1985, Metalwork of the Bronze Age in India.Munchen: CH Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung.
Prahistorische Bronzefunde, Abteilung 29, Band 8.
Yusuf, Mazhar, 1987, Gulf of Sindhi or the Rann of Cutch. Sindhological Studies, Summer: 76-83.
Zeuner, Frederick E, 1963, A history of domesticated animals. New York: Harper and Row.
235
236
i
Ancient Ship-Building & Maritime Trade
by D. P. Agrawal & Lalit Tiwari
The beginnings of boat building technology in India go back to the Third Millennium BC, to the Harappan times. The Harappans
(or Indus Civilization) constructed the first tide dock of the world for berthing and servicing ships at the port town of Lothal (Rao,
1987). The discovery of the Lothal port and dock in 1955 highlighted the maritime aspects of the Indus Civilization. At Lothal a
trapezoid reservoir measuring on an average 214 x 36 meters has been excavated, and has been identified as a dockyard. It is
riveted on all four sides with continuous dry masonry burnt-brick walls, 4- courses wide, which at its greatest extant depth reaches
to 3m (but might have been originally much higher). The structure was stratigraphically connected to the old riverbed of Sabarmati.
Towards the southern end there is a broad and relatively shallow gap. This has been supposed to be the inlet channel of the dock.
Leading from the southern wall is a narrow brick water passage, said to have functioned as a spill channel, when fitted with a
sluice-gate. According to S.R.Rao, the dock has been used in two stages, at the first stage it was designed to allow ships 18-20
meters long and 4-6 meters wide. At least two ships could simultaneously pass and enter easily. In the second stage, the inlet
channel was narrowed to accommodate large ships but only single ships with flat bottoms could enter. The terracotta models of a
boat from Lothal and engravings on Indus seals give some idea of ships going to the sea. Lothal is situated near Saragwala village,
about fifty miles southwest of Ahmedabad. It lies in a level plain between the Bhogava and Sabarmati rivers and at present is some
twelve miles from the Gulf of Cambay coast. The siltation rate of the Sabarmati delta is known to be rapid, so that in former times
the site may actually have been nearer the sea. Lothal, with its large market and a busy dock, was a great emporium where goods
from neighboring towns and villages, such as Rangpur, Kath etc. were sold in exchange for imported and locally manufactured
ones. Lothal had developed overseas trade with the West Coast of India on the one hand and the Mesopotamian cities through the
241
Harappans not only built a unique dock but also provided facilities for handling cargo. There were other smaller ports such as
Bhagatrav, Sutkagendor and Sutkakah, and perhaps a large one at Dholavira, all in Gujarat. An engraving on a seal from
Mohenjodaro represents a sailing ship with a high prow; the stern was made of reeds. In the center, it had a square cabin. Out of
five miniature clay models of boats one is complete and represents a ship with sail. The latter has a sharp keel, a pointed prow and a
high flat stern. Two blind holes are also visible. One of them seen near the stern was meant for the mast, and the other on the edge
of the ship may be for steering. In the second model, which is rather damaged, the stern and the prow were both curved high up as
in the Egyptian boats of the Garzean period. The keel is pointed and the margins are raised. A hole made a little away from the
center was meant for the mast. In this case, the prow was broken. Three other damaged models found at Lothal have a flat base and
a pointed prow, but the keel is not pointed nor is there any hole for fixing the mast. Apparently these flat-based craft were used on
rivers and creeks without sail, while the other two types with sail and sharp keels plied on the high seas and were berthed in the
deep waters of the Gulf. Probably the canoe types of flat-based boats were the only ones, which could be sluiced at high tide.
Another type of boat can be reconstructed from the paintings on two potsherds. It represents a boat with multiple oars. The
Harappan ship must have been as big as the modern country crafts, which bring timber from Malabar to Gogha. On this analogy it
can be assumed that a load up to 60 tons could be carried by these ships. The sizes of the anchor stones found in the Lothal dock
also support this view (Rao, 1979, 1985).
It is a recorded fact that Pushyadeva, the ruler of Sindh (now in Pakistan) pushed back the formidable Arab navy attacks in 756 AD,
which only indicates his marine prowess. The historical text Yuktikalpataru (11th Century AD) deals with shipbuilding and gives
details of various types of ships. Boats used for different purposes were called by different names such as Samanya, Madhyama and
Visesha for passenger service, cargo, fishing and ferrying over the river. The earliest reference to maritime activities in India occurs
in Rigveda, "Do thou whose countenance is turned to all side send off our adversaries, as if in a ship to the opposite shore: do thou
convey us in a ship across the sea for our welfare" (Rigveda, 1, 97, 7 and 8).
The technology of boat building was a hereditary profession passing from father to son and was a monopoly of a particular caste of
people. The local builders used the hand, fingers and feet as the units of measurements. In different places different kinds of boats
were built for specific purposes. These boats may bear some similarity in material, techniques or in shape and size. For the
construction of ship, the teak (Tectona grandis) wood is generally employed in India, though the selection of wood depends upon
the nature and type of craft.
Technology
The traditional construction of a boat starts with the laying of a keel (keel is foundation beam for the boat and ship), a massive piece
of wood supported on a branching stern about a foot above the ground at both ends. This is stepped to take the stern-post (rearmost
part of a ship or boat) and also the stem post (the pointed front part of a ship or boat), all made of massive pieces of timber. The
keel is laid first and later the planks or ribs are attached. Usually for the keel and stern one single piece of wood is always preferred.
The planks are then fastened horizontally on either side of the keel. The planks join is edge to edge. Rudder is a flat broad piece of
wood, which is mainly used for getting a forwards lead to the expected direction and is not seen in all traditional crafts. In some
crafts the rudder is replaced by a paddle or oars, which function as a rudder. Paddle is a short oar with a broad blade at one or both
ends and oar is a pole with a flat blade used in rowing. These are necessary for a straight and swift movement of the vessels.
Generally all the ships use the wind power. In the ship the mast is fixed on ribs above the keel. The mast is made out of a timber
tree but the builders prefer a bamboo piece, because of its suitability to make a mast long, and strong. Sail is a sheet of canvas
spread to catch the wind and move a boat or ship forwards. It is used in traditional vessels; the shape of sail is triangular to make it
easy to catch the wind. Sails are fixed to the mast with ropes. The sails are used mainly when the vessels are going to the mid sea,
so that they can make use of the maximum wind energy.
In India, there are various places that have the traditional boats and boat building technology. The Andhara coast is known for 4
types of traditional boats constructed for cargo transport, fishing and ferrying purposes, which are catamarans (teppa), dugout
canoe, stitched-planks-built boats and
242
Boats in Karnataka region are called by different names depending on their use. The smallest craft of this region is known as canoe
(hudi), which is scooped out of a singletree trunk. The middle-sized craft is known as boat (doni) and the biggest craft is known as
ship (machchwa). Most ships use wind power. The art of shipbuilding is a monopoly of a class of people known as mestas or
acharis (carpenter). The type of wood used for shipbuilding is known as kshatriya, which is mentioned in Yuktikalpataru. The
common wood used for shipbuilding is matthi, sagouy, teak, honne, undi and hebbals. Teakwood is used rarely because of its high
coast.
Raft, dugout and plank built boats are the main traditional types in the Kerala coast. Raft is made of a number of roughly shaped
logs fastened together in order to float down a river or to serve as a boat. Dugout is single log craft, which is scooped out in the
middle. It is employed all over Kerala for catching fish. Planked built boats are further classified into 2 categories: one is stitched
and the second is built with nailed planks. Stitched-planked built craft is manufactured by using coir and synthetic ropes. Generally,
the types of wood used for shipbuilding in Kerala are alpassi, mullumurukku or panniclavu (Ceiba pentandra), perumaram/alanta
(Alianthus excelsa), pilivaka (Albizzia falcatria), malamurukku (Samanea saman), pilavu (Artocarpus integrifolias), mavu
(Magnifera indica), ayini/annili (Artocarpus hirsuta), punna (Callophyllum inophyllum) and cadacci (Grewia tiliaefolia). The
bending process is purely based on traditional method by applying a kind of fish oil or cow dung on the planks.
The traditional boat builders of Chilika region in Orisa are called Bindhani, Barhais and Biswakaramas (carpenters). They build
small flat-bottomed boats known as nauka or danga. Sal is used for construction of nauka. The knowledge of boat building has
come down as a family tradition. Bamboos are used as mast, locally called gudda.
The boat builders and ships have been depicted in the brick temple in the district of Midnapore, Birbhum and Bankura in Bengal.
The vessels are classified as raft, dugouts and cargo carriers and are used for commercial purpose. Dinghy is a one-man passenger
boat in Bengal. It is unique for its features and movement in the river. The boatman squats at paddling on the low sharp stem to
maneuver in the zigzag path of the river. A neat cabin with semicircular roof occupies the space available in the middle of the boats.
A tall bamboo mast is generally used for long distance travel. In Bengal, small boat is never used except as cargo carriers. The
steering paddle is the most remarkable feature of the cargo carriers (Malbahi nauka).
Now a days, in Bombay there are no boat building yards to be found in or around, except may be at Varai and Versova. Available
wild woods are commonly used for construction of boats and ships. They are not very expensive. The main types of wood that are
utilized today are sal, babul, ain, bibla, jambul and punnai, but the teak wood is always the best for ship and boat building and is
preferred in Bombay too. Ain wood is some times used for building a major portion of the boat. It is a hard wood and very similar
to teak in its properties.
In Lakeshadweep, coconut tree is locally available in abundance, thus coconut wood is still used in local boats, but it is difficult to
say with authority, what made early boat builders to use coconut wood. Coconut wood is now used for bulwarks, masts, cross stays,
sides ribs, etc. and for cabin removable thatched roofs etc. Mango or breadfruit tree wood is also used. Boats of Lakeshdweep can
broadly be divided into two categories based on their use: trading vessels and fishing vessels. Bareues, odies, bandodies, dweep
odam or valiya odam are some trading vessels and tharappan, odam, mas odi, odi jahadhoni, mahadha dhoni, kelukkam dhoni,
allam dhoni or dhoni, ara dhoni are some fishing crafts and jhaha dhoni is a race boat in Lakeshdweep. Stand odam is the most
widely used typical boat of Lakeshdweep. Boats in Lakeshdweep are not built for sale, but only for the use of islanders.
Conclusion
Indian boat technology and navigational knowledge goes back to the III Millennium BC. Traditional boat builders could make
ships, which were fully sea-worthy and could sale to West Asia. But now all over India the traditional boat building technology is
in a declining condition due to changes of technology and advancement in mechanized systems. This is best exemplified in Andhra
Pradesh by the use of catamarans, which are being manufactured from synthetic materials in small-scale industries. These synthetic
catamarans are now a day preferred by traditional fisher folk because of their longevity, payload, cost, range and easy
manoeurability. Several manufacturing industries have come up in the Srikalulam and Ganjam districts of Orissa. There are hardly
a few places in India such as Kakinada, Cuddalore, Beypore and Veraval engaged in construction of sea going vessels at present.
243
Further Reading
Bawan, R.L. 1960. Egypt's earliest sailing ships. Antiquity 34(134): 117.
Behera, K.S. (Ed.). 1999. Maritime Heritage of India. Delhi: Aryan Books International.
Gaur, Aniruddh Singh. 1993. Belekeri as traditional boat building center in North Kanara Dist. Karnataka, India. Journal of Marine
Archaeology 4: 69.
Gill, J. S. 1993. Our heritage of traditional boat building. Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 74.
Gill, J. S. 1993. Material for modern boat building industry. Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 76.
Greeshmalatha, A. P. and G. Victor Rajamanickam. 1993. An analysis of different types of traditional coastal vessels along the
Kerala Coast. Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 36.
Hornell, J. 1920. The origin and ethnological significance of Indian boat designs. Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 7(3):
139-287.
Jain, Kirti. 1993. Boat building and the Son Kolis of the Raigad Dist. Maharashtra. Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 89.
Kunhali, V. 1993. Ship building in Beypore- a study in materials, workers and technology. Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 56.
Leshnik, S.Lawrence. 1979. The Harappan "Ports" at Lothal : another view. In Ancient Cities of the Indus (Ed.) Gregory L Possehl.
New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House Pvt. Ltd.
Rama Sankar and Sila Tripathi. 1993. Boat building technology of Bengal: an overview of literary evidence. Journal of Marine
Archaeology 4: 84.
Raman, K.V. 1997. Roads and river transportation. In History of Technology in India (Ed.) A.K.Bag. New Delhi: Indian National
Science Academy. Pp.592-93.
Rao, S.R. 1979, 1985. Lothal – A Harappan Port Town. 2 vols. New Delhi: Archaeological Survey of India. Pp.225- 26, 505.
Rao, S.R. 1987. Progress and Prospects of Marine Archaeology. Goa: NIO.
Rao, S.R. (Ed.). 1991. Recent Advances in Marine Archaeology. Goa: NIO.
Rao, S. R. 1993. Missing links in the history of boat-building technology of India. In Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 60.
Raut, L. N. and Sila Tripathi. 1993. Traditional boat-building centers around Chilika Lake of Orissa. Journal of Marine
Archaeology 4: 51.
Sundaresh. 1993. Traditional boat-building centers of Karnataka coast- a special reference of Honavar, Bhatkal, and Gangolly.
Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 29.
244
Tripathi, Alok. 1993. Traditional boats of Lakshadweep. Journal of Marine Archaeology 4: 92.
http://www.infinityfoundation.com/mandala/t_es/t_es_agraw_ships.htm
1
K.L. Mehra, 2002, Agricultural foundation of Indus-Saraswati civilization
Mesolithic background
Out of more than 200 Mesolithic sites studied in the Ganges valley, Sarai Nahar Rai, Mahadaha and Damdama are the largest.
These sites seem to be relatively permanent settlements, having spatial organization of mortuary and butchering areas, suggesting a
cultural attitude about territoriality and prescribed hunting – gathering ranges (Chattopadhyaya and Chattopadhyaya, 1990).
Absolute dates of 8640 ± 65 BP and 8865 ± 65 BP, using AMS procedures, suggest an early Holocene date for Damdama (Lukacs
et. al., 1997), but thermoluminescence dates from fired clay balls and bone samples indicated an antiquity between seventh to sixth
millennia BC (Lukacs and Pal, 1993).
The findings of querns, mullets, and anvils, at Damdama suggested processing of vegetable foods. Several wild grasses (species yet
to be identified), Chenopodium album (presently used as a leafy vegetable), Portulaca oleracea (presently used as a leafy
vegetable), and few species belonging to families Solanaceae, Polygonaceae and Labiatae were identified (Kajale, 1990, 1997).
There is no convincing evidence for full -fledged plant domestication, although the economy represented broad-spectrum
exploitation of wild vegetation and familiarization with some of the potential plant domesticates during Mesolithic times (Kajale,
1990, 1997).
Archaeological sites, which have provided evidences of incipient farming, animal husbandry and pastoralism are scattered across
the Indian subcontinent. Skeletal and dental remains of domesticated animals were reported from the Mesolithic levels at
Adamgarh, for which one radiocarbon date from uncharred animal bones is 5505 BC and one from shells is mid- eighth millennium
BC (Joshi and Khare, 1996).
The earliest evidences of full-time plant and animal domestication in the Indian subcontinent are found at Sambhar, Lunkaransar,
and Didwana in the vicinity of the saline lakes of northern Rajasthan (Singh et. al., 1974). The presence of Cerealia pollen, mixed
with datable (7000 BC) charcoal, was considered as evidence of forest clearing and planting of grain seeds (Singh et. al., 1974).
Microliths occur on the banks of these lakes, but other lithic and ceramic artifacts are absent (Kennedy, 2000).
Vishnu-Mittre (1978) suggested that the evidence for periodic fires in Rajasthan’s savannahs could be due to the practice, of the
Mesolithic people, for inducing the fresh growth of grasses for their domesticated animals as early as 8000 BC. If this is the correct
thermo- luminescent date for the occupation of Mesolithic Sarai Nahar Rai, then the wild sheep and goat bones found at this site
may be considered as further evidence of incipient animal domestication (Sharma, 1975; Kennedy, 2000).
The Mesolithic people of Kalibangan, Rajasthan, began to add pastoralism to their hunting-foraging strategies by capturing certain
wild animal species (ca. 5000 BC) trapped in the marshy tracts along the course of Ghagar river, but by 3000 BC they began to
cultivate wild plant species (plant species not identified) as fodder crops (Mamatamayfee, 1992, 1993).
At Bagor, domesticated species of sheep, goat, buffalo, humped cattle and pig were present, along with wild species of chital,
sambhar, hare, and fox in phase I (ca. 5000 BC) and onwards into later phases up to 2000 BC (Agrawal and Kusumgar, 1974;
Thomas, 1975). No domesticated plant species has been reported so far at Bagor from these phases, but Mesolithic hunter foragers
did combine some elements of pastoralism into their economic strategies (Misra, 1973). The earliest occupants of the site did have
elements of sidentism, as witnessed by extensive stone floors in the shelters and circular arrangements of stones that perhaps had
secured plastered reed (reed impressions have not yet been identified to plant species level) walls and partitions. The presence of
grinding stones and querns may indicate plant cultivation, but probably their use was restricted to nuts and seeds of wild edible
plant species (Thomas, 1975; Kennedy, 2000). Evidences of incipient pastoralism within a basically Mesolithic life way provide
support to the hypothesis of gradual adaptation to food production within these communities.
Biodiversity prospecting
The process of recognition of plant species, which were useful to people, commenced in the Indian sub-continent in the pre-historic
times (Mehra and Arora, 1985). In the absence of precise archaeo-botanical records of plant species used for food and other
purposes during the Mesolithic period by hunting- foraging communities, inferences about possible means of subsistence in pre-
Neolithic times can be drawn from the present-day uses of biodiversity, especially by peoples, living in tribal belts of India where
245
The early food gatherers, through a gradual process of experimentation, improved the culinary uses of various plant parts, for
example the use of leaves and seeds as flavoring condiments/spices. Inquisitiveness to screen different edible plant parts led to the
utilization of several species in more than one way (see list by Mehra and Arora, 1985; Arora and Pandey, 1996). Mehra and Arora
(1985) presented a detailed account on the sequence in which different plant species and their plant parts were utilized, in different
regions of the Indian subcontinent.
In a paper presented at an International Symposium held at Poona under the auspices of Indo-Pacific pre-History Association in
1978, Mehra and Arora (1985) presented a detailed account of the processes involved in the sequence from food gathering to crop
cultivation and domestication, and in the diffusion of economic plants to other ethic groups. By and large, physiographic and
climatic variations and ethnic diversity created pockets of concentration of plant species of economic value. The tribal people
contributed substantially to the pattern by identifying, screening and utilizing the flora. Several economic plants of great antiquity
were put to different uses in five (Mehra and Arora, 1985) or seven (Arora and Pandey, 1996) phyto-geographical regions, and
eventually some of those were cultivated in different seasons. The Indus-Saraswati- Ganga valleys (Regions: Indus -5 and Ganga-
4, Saraswati valley region overlaps both), western Himalayas (region 1) and Western Ghats (including Gujarat, region 7) are of
direct relevance to the present discussion on agricultural foundation of Indus-Saraswati civilization. Arora and Pandey (1996) 1isted
the number of species whose various plant parts are edible in these regions. Most of these edible plant species have Sanskrit names
and some of them are listed in the Vedic and Post-Vedic literature (Prakash, 1961). Detailed accounts on the history of individual
cultivated plant species, from the Vedic period up to the post Gupta period, are available for Mung, Urad, Masur, Sesame and
jujube (Mehra, 1967a, 1967b, 1967c, 1970, 1972, 1975). These papers discuss the role of these indigenous domesticates in the
socio-economic and cultural (rituals, religious ceremonies, sacred plants, culinary preparations, etc.) history of India.
Out of 2600 sites of Harappa civilization known in India and Pakistan (Possehl, 1999; Kalyanaraman,2001) nearly 80 % of those
are located on the vast plain between Indus and the Ganges, comprising the Cholistan region in the Bahawalpur District of Punjab
(Pakistan), the Ganganagar district of Rajasthan, Haryana, Punjab and Western Uttar Pradesh (Misra, 1994). They range in time
from the Hakra Ware Culture of the fourth-third millennia BC to late Harappan Culture. There are also major settlements on the
river Saraswarti basin some of which are larger than the settlements of Harappa and Mohenjodaro (around 100 ha. each),
Lakhmirwala (Bhatinda, 225 ha.), Rakhigari (Hissar, 224 ha.), Gurnikalan I (Bhatinda,144 ha.), Hasanpur (Bhatinda, 100 ha.),
Ganweriwala (Bahawalpur,81.5 ha.), Kotada (Jamnagar,72 ha.), Nagoor (Sukkur,50 ha.), Nindowari (Jhawalan, 50 ha.), Tharo
Waro Daro (Sukkur, 50 ha.), and Mangli Nichi (Ludhiana,40 ha.) (Kalyanaraman, 2001). Thus, the Harappan civilization has been
renamed as Indus-Saraswati civilization (Misra, 1994; Gupta, 1993, 1996, 2001) or Saraswati river civilization (Kalyanaraman,
2001). Three phases of Indus-Saraswati civilization are recognized as follows, early phase (3100-2800 BC), mature phase (2800-
1900 BC) and late phase (1900-1400 BC, Misra, 1994). The course of Vedic Saraswati River has been traced by multi-disciplinary
approach (Glaciology, geology, geomorphology, environment sciences, archaeology, etc., see map by Misra, 1994; Kalyanaraman,
2001 and over 40,000 files at http://sarasvati.simplenet.com, for more details). Satluj and Yamuna rivers, which were earlier, the
tributaries of Saraswati, drifted their courses: Satluj joining the Indus system and Yamuna joining the Ganga system. Due to the
shifting of the courses of these rivers, Saraswati River dried up. The variation in the number and location of sites of different
protohistoric cultures suggested that different segments of the river Saraswati were receiving different volumes of water during
different periods (Misra, 1994).
In view of past limitations in archaeobotanical investigations, most existing constructions of Indus- Saraswati civilization and its
subsistence patterns draw data from several sites, which can be overlapped to produce an agricultural sequence (Vishnu-Mittre,
1977; Vishnu-Mittre and Savithri, 1982; Kajale, 1991; Meadow, 1989, 1996; Saraswat, 1992; Mehra, 1997, 1999, 2000; Weber,
1999). This would mean incorporation of data from different types of sites excavated at different times using different methods, or
where varied collection and analysis strategies were employed (Weber, 1999). In several cases, the identification of plant species is
based on a very few samples, while in other cases hundreds of samples were analyzed (66 samples at Harappa and 284 samples at
Rojdi, Weber, 1999).
Although the archaeological work in the Indus -Saraswati- Ganga valleys started with the discovery of the site at Harappa in 1920,
and archaeological investigations have continued both in Pakistan and India, we do not have even at present posts of
archaeobotanists and archaeozoologists in the Archaeological surveys of both countries. Mostly the archaeologists in the past had
246
The plant domestication, diffusion and development in ancient India and its borderlands was a gradual transition from full-time
hunting foraging practices which took place in several geographical regions and chronological settings, viz., the northwestern
sector, Baluchistan, Pakistan and its borderlands with Iran and Afghanistan between 8000 and 5500 BC, and between 3500 and
1500 BC (Indus-Saraswati valleys); Kashmir Swat and the North-west Frontier between 2870 and 1500 BC; eastern India and
Southeast Asia borderlands between 2400 and 2000 BC; the Gangetic plain and Vindhya hills of North India between at least 5400
(perhaps 8080 BC) and 1200 BC; Rajasthan between 5000 and 1200 BC (for pastoralism if not for plant domestication at Bagor);
central India , ca. 5500 BC; western India (Gujarat) 2500 to 1000 BC; peninsular India between 2500 to 1000 BC; and South India
between 2450 and 1800 BC (Mehra, 1997,1999,2000; Kennedy, 2000; Kajale, 1991; Saraswat, 1992, Vishnu-Mittre, 1977). These
time frames are approximate dates (and accounts of these authors also differ) and are subject to change as and when new data are
forthcoming.
Available evidences from multidisciplinary fields, viz., archaeology, anthropology (including demic relationships, cultural
relationships, palaeo-anthropology), bio-diversity analyses, and genetic distance analyses (including molecular biology), do not
suggest the occurrence of any abrupt transitions or “ invasions” of food producing populations into the hunting/ hunting -foraging
territories of earlier settled people, in several geographical and chronological setting in ancient India. Multi-disciplinary evidences
neither support a notion of “ a Neolithic revolution” (as in the so –called ‘‘Fertile Crescent” area of Southwest Asia) nor does those
provide a picture of a homogeneous “ Neolithic cultural period”, especially given the great biodiversity prospecting strategies and
varying early adaptations to plant and animal husbandry paradigms in different geographical regions of ancient India (Kennedy,
2000)…
In an earlier paragraph the limitations in archaeobotanical investigations were pointed out, and it was suggested that patterns of
agricultural development of this region could be reconstructed by overlapping the archaeobotanical data from several sites. The
following picture emerges based on several reviews (for details, see Kajale,1991; Saraswat.1992; Mehra 1997,1999 ) and additional
information presented in this paper;
(i) Arora and Nayar (1984) conducted extensive geographic survey of wild relativeS of economic plant species. The regionwise
distribution (Arora and Nayar, 1984) of such plant groups is as follows: in the Gangetic plains 66 species and in the Indus plains 45
species (cereals and millets-Gangetic / Indus 9/5, legumes- 4/2, fruits- 13/10, vegetables- 22/11, oilseeds- 4/4, fibre plants - 5/6,
spices and condiments- 1/0, and miscellaneous – 8/7); (ii) People domesticated wild species for manifold economic uses.
Domesticated species also hybridized with their wild relatives to produce rich biodiversity. Under human and natural selection
pressures variants of different economic plant species were further selected, resulting in the development of different cultivated
plants adapted to different agro-climatic zones of the north Indian plains; (iii) Besides rice, indigenous people of India had
domesticated several species of minor millets, grain legumes, oil seed crops, fibre crops, fruits, vegetables and other economic plant
species in the Indus—Saraswati—Yamuna-Ganga valleys (Mehra, 1997, 1999, 2000); and (iv) Of these early domesticates, about
80 plant species (33 species before the Iron Age) have been identified from the archaeological sites (Kajale, 1991, Saraswat, 1992,
Mehra 1997, 1999). All indigenous plant species are sown in summer/rainy season and harvested before the onset of winter. Thus,
the agriculture paradigm is different from that of Baluchistan, where crops were sown in winter and harvested in the late spring
season.
Misra (1994) presented radiocarbon/ calibrated dates of 23 (early phase, 3100-2800 BC), 11 (mature phase, 2800-1900 BC) and 11
(late phase, 1900-1400 BC) sites of Indus-Saraswati civilization . Of these early sites Hulas (3028,2985 BC), Jodhpura (Ganeshwar
culture, 3018-2926 BC), Kalibangan (TF-241, TF-155,2853-2615 BC), Surkotda (Pol-1A,2865-2668 BC) fall in India. Mature
Kalibangan (2586 BC), Lothal (mature-2461 BC), Rojdi (mature, 2867-2699 BC), Daimabad (post-urban, 1961, 1424 BC),
Kalibangan (TF- 138,1391 BC) and Rojdi ( mature,1947 BC) also fall in India. Plant remains were identified from seven Neolithic
and 33 Neolithic-Chalcolithic sites ( Kajale 1991; Saraswat, 1992; Mehra, 1997, 1999).
No archeological records of identified plant and animal remains are known from Lakhmirwala , Rakhigari , Gurnikalan I , Hasanpur
,Ganweriwala,Kotada, Nagoor , Nindowari , Tharo Waro Daro and Mangli Nichi . Thus, we do not know anything about the crops
grown, when the agriculture began to be practiced, at these sites. Funds need to be provided to excavate these sites, using modern
techniques to collect plant and animal remains.
247
In the early Indus-Saraswati phase at Rohira, Sangrur district of Punjab, hulled barley, dwarf wheat, emmer wheat, jowar-millet
(Sorghum sp.), lentil, grapes, horse gram and Mehandi were cultivated (Saraswat, 1988), while in addition to these crops farmers
cultivated naked barley and fenugreek during the mature Indus-Saraswati phase.
Wood charcoals of plant remains of barley, dwarf wheat, club, wheat, lentil, grapes and Lablab purpureus (a vegetable) were
identified from early Indus-Saraswati phase at Mahorana, Sangrur district, Punjab (Bara culture – Saraswat 1990-91).
At Sanghol, mature Indus-Saraswati phase, food grains of dwarf wheat, club wheat, hulled and naked barley, jowar millet, Italian
millet, lentil, field-pea, chickpea and horse-gram, poppy, grapes and embalic myrobolan (Emblica officinalis) were identified
(Saraswat, 1992).
In Haryana, blackgram was reported (dates not known) from Daulatpur in Kurukshetra district, and wheat grains were identified
from Hissar, (Vishnu-Mittre and Savithri, 1982). From Hulas in Saharanpur district, Uttar Pradesh, dated from 3028 to 1200 BC,
several plant species were identified. The layer/phase wise details of plant species have not been reported (Vishnu Mittre et al.
1985, Saraswat, 1992). The assemblage of seeds and fruits included crops of
Indian origin, viz., rice, horsegram, green gram, black gram, Kundru;
Southwest Asian origin, viz., wheat (bread, club, and dwarf), barley (six-round hulled), oat, field pea, lentil, chickpea, grass pea,
almond, and walnut;
African origin, viz., jowar, finger millet, and cowpea; and
African or Indian origin, viz. castor and cotton. (Saraswat, 1992, Mehra, 1997, 1999).
The identification of seventeen crops cultivated at seven early Indus-Saraswati / contemporary, and mature Indus-Saraswati sites
has revealed that farmers cultivated only Southwest Asian crops at Kalibangan, but at other sites exotic crops were sown after
harvesting the indigenous crops sown during the rainy season. All crops were not sown at each site. People preferred certain crops
but not others. All exotic crops did not diffuse together, but followed one another; i.e., naked barely after hulled barley; bread wheat
after dwarf and club wheats; several legume species, one after another; and finger millet after sorghum. Also, all indigenous crops
(rice and grain legumes) were not cultivated at each site. This synthesis of information is based on the plant remains identified so
far. Furthermore, phase- wise plant remains and from several sites have not been collected especially from the lower levels…
Conclusions
Three phases (early, mature and late) of Indus- Saraswati civilization are recognized (Misra, 1994). A few crops were cultivated in
the early phase, but during the mature phase, crop rotation and diversification, using several crops, were practiced in diverse agro-
climatic regions of Indus and Saraswati river valleys. Agricultural production was, thus, very high, and the produce was even
exported abroad under a centrally administered marketing regime, which included standardized weights and measures.
Analysis of human biological affinity, using data from Harappan skeleton remains, revealed that (i) human populations of Neolithic
Mehrgarh were different from those of Chalcolithic inhabitants of Mehrgarh; (ii) there was no evidence of marked biological
discontinuity between the early, mature and late or post Harappan occupants of Harappa, indicating that there was no invasion of
Aryan or other ethnic populations into Harappa.; and (iii) a good separation was also evident between south Asian samples with
those from West Asia and Egypt ( Hemphill et al.1991).
During the late phase of Indus-Saraswati civilization, crops of African origins suited to sowing in the summer/rainy seasons began
to supplement or even replace indigenous millet crops Mehra, 1997, 2000). This, paradigm shift opened up opportunities for rain-
fed agriculture and mixed farming system (crop cultivation for use by humans and animals). This led to a change in the settlement
pattern. Instead of urban centers with neighboring food producing villages, several small villages began to emerge over large
stretches of land. The new system progressed rapidly. Similarly, the incorporation of pearl millet from Africa in the dry land
agriculture in Gujarat seems responsible for sudden increase in the number of settlements during Rangpur phase B and C. It seems
that the drying of the Saraswati river, which occurred due to geological changes and the shifting of courses of Satluj joining the
Indus system and Yamuna joining the Ganges system, coincided with the breakdown of the inter-regional trade and emergence of
more self sufficient local economies.
248
249